Home | English | Human Rights Documents | Aadel Collection | Report of the Special Rapporteur, on extrajudicial, summary or arbitrary executions, Asma Jahangir

Report of the Special Rapporteur, on extrajudicial, summary or arbitrary executions, Asma Jahangir

E/CN.4/2004/7/Add.1

          
          UNITED
          NATIONS
          Economic and So
          cial Distr.
          GENERAL
          .
          Co u n ci I
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          24 March 2004
          ENGLISH/FRENCH/SPANISH ONLY
          COMMISSION ON HUMAN RIGHTS
          Sixtieth session
          hem 11(b) of the provisional agenda
          CIVIL AND POLITICAL RIGHTS, INCLUDING THE QUESTIONS
          OF DISAPPEARANCES AND SUMMARY EXECUTIONS
          Report of the Special Rapporteur, on extrajudicial, summary or arbitrary
          executions,
          Asma Jahangir
          Addendum
          Summary of cases transmitted to Governments and replies received*
          * The present document is being circulated in the languages of submission only as it greatly exceeds IIe
          page limitations currently imposed by the relevant General Assembly resolutions
          E
          GE. 04-12275
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 2
          Contents
          Paragraphs Page
          Introduction 1 — 2 4
          Summary of cases transmitted and replies received 3 — 632 4
          Algeria 3 4
          Angola 4—7 4
          Argentina 8 — 18 5
          Azerbaijan 19—22 9
          Bangladesh 23—26 10
          Belgium 27—28 12
          Bolivia 29—34 13
          Brazil 35—37 15
          Bulgaria 38 —39 16
          Cambodia 40—41 17
          Chad 42 18
          China 43—76 18
          Colombia 77— 135 25
          Costa Rica 136 45
          C6ted'Ivoire 137—138 45
          Democratic Republic of the Congo 139 — 140 46
          Ecuador 141 47
          Egypt 142 -150 47
          El Salvador 151—152 49
          Equatorial Guinea 153 50
          Gambia 154 50
          Ghana 155 51
          Guatemala 156—171 52
          Guinea-Bissau 172— 173 55
          Guyana 174 56
          Haiti 175—183 56
          Honduras 184—192 59
          I ndia 193—210 62
          I ndonesia 211—224 68
          han (Islamic Republic of) 225 —233 71
          Iraq 234—241 73
          Israel 242 —276 75
          Jamaica 277—279 80
          Kenya 280—284 81
          Kyrgyzstan 285—286 82
          Libyan Arab Jamahiriya 287 83
          Malaysia 288 —296 83
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 3
          Contents (continued)
          Paragraphs Page
          Mexico 297—314 85
          Myanmar 315—334 93
          Nepal 335—337 96
          Nicaragua 338—339 97
          Pakistan 340—507 98
          Peru 508—510 121
          Russian Federation 511 122
          SaudiArabia 512—515 122
          Serbia and Montenegro 516—522 124
          Sierra Leone 523 126
          Singapore 524—525 126
          SriLanka 526—539 127
          Sudan 540—553 132
          Swaziland 554 136
          Sweden 555—556 136
          OEailand 557—558 137
          Turkey 559—561 138
          Turkmenistan 562—564 139
          Uganda 565 140
          Ukraine 566—568 141
          United States of America 569—584 142
          Uruguay 585—586 147
          Uzbekistan 587—600 148
          Venezuela 601—604 152
          VietNam 605—608 154
          Yemen 609—613 155
          Zimbabwe 614—631 157
          Palestinian Authority 632 161
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 4
          Introduction
          1. This addendum to the report of the Special Rapporteur on extrajudicial,
          summary, or arbitrary executions describes 65 country situations and gives an
          account of actions undertaken by the Special Rapporteur from 2 December 2002 to
          1 December 2003. It also contains in summary form the replies received from
          Governments to her communications, as well as observations of the Special
          Rapporteur where considered appropriate.
          2. Owing to restrictions on the length of documents, the Special Rapporteur
          has been obliged to reduce details of communications sent and received. As a
          result, requests from Governments to publish their replies in their totality could not
          be acceded to.
          SUMMARY OF CASES TRANSMITTED AND REPLIES RECEIVED
          Algeria
          Communication revue
          3. Dans une lettre dat&e du 4 d&cembre 2002, le Gouvernement alg&rien a
          r&pondu ?t un appel urgent conjoint envoy& par la Rapporteuse sp&ciale le 12
          septembre 2002, conjointement avec la Repr&sentante sp&ciale du Secr&taire
          g&n&ral sur les d&fenseurs des droits de l'homme et le Rapporteur sp&cial sur
          l'ind&pendance des juges et des avocats, concernant le cas de Ahined Ali Khelff.
          D'apr s le gouvernement, M. Khelili n'aurait pas cru bon de saisir lajustice affin
          de porter ?t sa connaissance les faits all&gu&s, l'emp chant ainsi de proc&der ?t une
          enqu&e et de v&riffier si les all&gations &taient fond&es ou non. D'apr s le
          gouvernement, selon la l&gislation alg&rienne, un personne qui s'estime &re
          victime d'agissements contraires ?t la loi a la facult& de d&poser une plainte soit
          devant le Procureur de la R&publique, soit directement par la voie de plainte avec
          constitution de partie civile, devant le Doyen des juges d'instruction, cc que M.
          Khelili n'aurait pas fait.
          Angola
          Communications sent
          4. On 4 June 2003, the Special Rapporteur, jointly with the Special
          Rapporteur on torture, sent a communication to the Government of Angola
          regarding the following individual cases relating to allegations of torture and other
          forms of ill-treatment in Cabinda Province:
          5. Vaba, a young man fflom Mbamanga village, by the Chiloango River, was
          reportedly detained by soldiers from the Angolan Armed Forces (FAA) on 27
          August 2002. Vaba was allegedly accused of spying for the Front for the
          Liberation of Cabinda Enclave (FLEC) and was reportedly beaten, tied to a stone
          and thrown into the river.
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 5
          6. Joilo Rodrigues Lourenvo, a 53-year-old church worker, was reportedly
          brutally beaten on 22 November 2002 in Cochiloango, municipal district of
          Cacongo, by members of the military police, who were allegedly searching for
          information on the guerrilla movements in the area. His relatives reportedly found
          him dead three days later in a forest close to their village. The incident allegedly
          took place aifier FLEC guerillas ambushed an FAA vehicle.
          7. On 23 July 2003, the Special Rapporteur, Jointly with the Special
          Rapporteur on torture and the Special Rapporteur on violence against women, sent
          a communication to the Government of Angola in connection with the case of
          Am lia Teco Luemba, also known as Arlete, a 16-year-old woman from Cata-
          Chivava village, Necuto commune who was reportedly shot dead by an FAA
          soldier on 20 October 2002 as she was allegedly trying to escape being raped.
          Soldiers allegedly entered her house and took oLher clothes, but she managed to
          escape half-naked outside, where she was reportedly killed.
          Argentina
          Liamamientos urgentes
          8. El 25 de febrero de 2003, la Relatora Especial, Junto con el Relator
          Especial sobre la promoci6n y protecci6n del derecho a la libertad de opini6n y de
          expresi6n, envi6 un llamamiento urgente en relaci6n con la situaci6n de la
          periodista Carla Britos, propietaria y directora del peri6dico mensual La Tapa en
          Guernica, provincia de Buenos Aires. Segiin las informaciones recibidas, la Sra.
          Britos continuaria siendo victima de una serie de amenazas de muerte y actos de
          intimidaci6n. La m5s reciente aconteci6 al atardecer del 14 de febrero de 2003,
          cuando Carla Britos habria sido violentamente abordada cerca de su casa por tres
          individuos no identifficados que habrian amenazado con matar a ella y a su familia.
          Asimismo se inform6 de que Carla Britos habria denunciado las amenazas de
          muerte ante la Fiscalia de La Plata, provincia de Buenos Aires. Tales amenazas
          estarian relacionadas con articulos sobre casos de corrupci6n publicados en La
          Tapa. El peri6dico habria informado sobre casos de corrupci6n en el municipio de
          Presidente Per6n en los que estaba implicado el cx intendente, actualmente
          miembro de alta graduaci6n del Servicio de Inteligencia del Estado (SIDE).
          9. El 18 de agosto de 2003 laRelatoraEspecial,Junto con el Relator Especial
          sobre la promoci6n y protecci6n del derecho a la libertad de opini6n y de
          expresi6n, envi6 un llamamiento urgente en relaci6n con Carla Britos. Dc
          acuerdo con las informaciones recibidas, la Sra. Britos continuaria siendo victima
          de actos de intimidaci6n. Durante la medianoche del 13 de Julio de 2003, mientras
          dormian, Carla Britos y su familia habrian oido un ruido en el exterior de la casa.
          M1is tarde, sobre las tres de la madrugada, Carla Britos, su esposo y sus cuatros
          hiJos se habrian despertado a consecuencia del humo que invadia sus dormitorios
          ya que la parte trasera de su casa de madera estaba ardiendo. Habrian conseguido
          apagar el fuego y alertaron a los policias, quienes permanecerian estacionados a
          unos 20 metros de la casa. Asimismo, se inform6 de que Carla Britos habria
          denunciado las amenazas de muerte ante la Fiscalia de La Plata, provincia de
          Buenos Aires. Existiria preocupaci6n de que este ataque, al igual que los anteriores,
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 6
          guarde relaci6n con la publicaci6n en La Tapa de articulos sobre casos de
          corrupci6n en ci municipio de Presidente Per6n en los que estaria implicado un cx
          intendente, actualmente miembro de aita graduaci6n de1SIDE.
          10. El 24 de octubre de 2003, la Relatora Especial, Junto con ci Relator
          Especial sobre la promoci6n y protecci6n del derecho a la libertad de opini6n y de
          expresi6n, envi6 un liamamiento urgente en relaci6n con Carla Britos. Dc
          acuerdo con las informaciones recibidas, ci 5 de octubre de 2003, la Sra. Britos
          habria sido forzada a ingresar a un vehiculo por un hombre, quien presuntamente
          le habria apuntado con una pistola en la espaida. La Sra. Britos habria sido
          conducida al interior dci mencionado vehiculo Junto con otros dos hombres,
          quienes la habrian amenazado advirti&ndoie: en Guernica nianda Rodriguezy se
          hace lo que Oscar Rodriguez dice [ ...]. cu6ndo lo van a entender... “. Pocos
          instantes despu&s, al momento de ser hberada, ic habrian advertido: b4fate, pero la
          pr6xinia vez no volv s a casa”. Asimismo se alega que, aparte de las medidas de
          protecci6n pohciai con las que contaria la Sra. Britos, las autoridades no habrian
          eJercido acciones en contra de los responsabies de tales amenazas.
          11. El 6 de noviembre de 2003, la Relatora Especial, Junto con ci Relator
          Especial sobre la cuesti6n de la tortura y la Representante Especial dci Secretario
          General sobre la situaci6n de los defensores de los derechos humanos, envi6 un
          ilamamiento urgente sobre la situaci6n de Maria Dolores G6mez, defensora
          official en ci Departamento Judicial de San Isidro, provincia de Buenos Aires. Sc
          informa de que ci Relator Especial sobre la cuesti6n de la tortura y la
          Representante Especial dci Secretario General sobre la situaci6n de los defensores
          de los derechos humanos ya enviaron otra carta de fecha 11 de septiembre de 2002,
          tambi&n en reiaci6n con Maria Dolores G6mez, a la cual ci Gobierno argentino
          contest6 ci 4 de octubre de 2002. Segiin las informaciones recibidas, Maria
          Dolores G6mez seguiria recibiendo amenazas de muerte las cuales guardarian
          reiaci6n con sus denuncias sobre casos de corrupci6n, tortura y malos tratos en los
          centros penitenciarios y comisarias de pohcia en la provincia de Buenos Aires. El
          26 de octubre de 2003 ci Juzgado de San Isidro habria sido evacuado tras una
          amenaza de bomba efectuada a trav&s de una ilamada an6nima. En dicha ilamada,
          se habria hecho menci6n a Maria Dolores G6mez y a Fernando Maroto, otro Juez
          que habria sido igualmente amenazado por denuncias de abusos contra personas
          privadas de libertad. Dc acuerdo con la informaci6n recibida, las autoridades
          penitenciarias habrian atribuido la ilamada teief6nica a un preso que tambi&n
          habria denunciado varias veces violaciones de derechos humanos de detenidos.
          Tambi&n se inform6 de que en repetidas ocasiones aigunos presos habrian
          deciarado ser obligados, baJo chantaJe, a proferir amenazas contra Maria Dolores
          G6mez. La Comisi6n Interamericana de Derechos Humanos (CIDH) habria
          solicitado al Gobierno argentino medidas cautelares para proteger la vida y la
          integridad de Maria Dolores G6mez. Dicha solicitud de medidas cautelares se
          habria extendido hasta Julio de 2003. Sin embargo, se alega que, a pesar de haberse
          tomado medidas de seguridad, no se han ilevado a cabo investigaciones adecuadas,
          lo cual difficuitaria acabar con las agresiones.
          Comuuicaci6n enviada
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 7
          12. El 29 de septiembre de 2003, la Relatora Especial, junto con el Relator
          Especial sobre la cuesti6n de la tortura, envi6 una carta de alegaci6n en relaci6n
          con el caso de H&tor Gustavo Agliero, quien habria fallecido el 19 de junio de
          2002 en la Unidad Sanitaria 22 del complejo penitenciario de Olmos, provincia de
          Buenos Aires. Segiin las informaciones, H&ctor Gustavo AgOero fue detenido el
          mes de febrero de 2002 en la comisaria de Malvinas Argentinas de Tortuguitas,
          acusado de robo. A pesar de que habria sido declarado inimputable por la
          esquizofrenia que padecia, habria sido alojado en la comisaria en espera de un
          cupo en el hospital neuropsiquhttrico Melchor Romero. Despu&s de 40 dias de
          alojamiento en la comisaria, habria sido destinado al complejo de Olmos. H&ctor
          Gustavo AgOero fue posteriormente transferido al hospital heuropsiquhttrico
          Melchor Romero, donde se alega que padeci6 malos tratos. Asimismo se inform6
          de que eljuez Quintana habria rechazado una acci6n de h5beas corpus interpuesta
          a favor de H&ctor Gustavo AgOero porque habria considerado 6ptimo su estado. El
          juez Quintana habria sido reemplazado por eljuez Sorondo, quien habria ordenado
          el traslado de H&ctor a la Unidad Penitenciaria 22 de Olmos. Alli habrian seffialado
          que OEacia cuatro dias que no tomaba agua” y que una sobredosis lo habia dejado
          semimuerto”. H&ctor Gustavo AgOero habria fallecido al dia siguiente habi&ndose
          affirmado como causa de su muerte una sobredosis de medicamentos suministrados
          en el hospital neuropsiquhttrico Melchor Romero.
          Respuestas del Gobierno
          13. Mediante comunicaci6n del 5 de agosto de 2003, el Gobierno de la
          Argentina proporcion6 informaci6n suplementaria a su nota de fecha 4 de agosto
          de 2003 en relaci6n con el llamamiento urgente que la Relatora Especial, junto con
          el Relator Especial sobre la promoci6n y protecci6n del derecho a la libertad de
          opini6n y expresi6n, envi6 el 18 de agosto de 2003 relativo a la situaci6n de Carla
          Britos. Segiin el Gobierno, las amenazas denunciadas estarian siendo objeto de
          dos investigaciones penales preparatorias, una de ellas respecto de las presuntas
          amenazas telef6nicas realizadas durante los primeros dias del mes de junio de 2002;
          la segunda vinculada con supuestas amenazas proferidas el mes de febrero de 2003,
          hechos que a su vez, fueron objeto del llamamiento urgente que la Relatora
          Especial, junto con el Relator Especial sobre la promoci6n y protecci6n del
          derecho ala libertad de opini6n y expresi6n, envi6 el 25 febrero de 2003. Al
          respecto, el Gobierno inform6 de que no ha sido posible identificar o
          individualizar a ning n sospechoso o responsable de tales amenazas y que la
          custodia policial respecto de la Sra. Britos y su familia continII vigente tal como
          lo expres6 mediante comunicaci6n del 11 de marzo de 2003.
          14. Con relaci6n al llamamiento urgente que la Relatora Especial, junto con el
          Relator Especial sobre la promoci6n y protecci6n del derecho a la libertad de
          opini6n y expresi6n, envi6 el 18 de agosto de 2003 respecto al presunto atentado
          en contra de la Sra. Britos, ocurrido el 13 de junio de 2003, el Gobierno de la
          Argentina inform6 de que, de acuerdo con el sistema informittico de la Fiscalia
          General de la Plata, no se habria tenido referencia de ning n hecho de incendio
          que hubiera afectado a la Sra. Britos. Posteriormente, mediante comunicaci6n de 6
          de agosto de 2003, el Gobierno de la Argentina proporcion6 informaci6n adicional
          relativa a la solicitud de pericia efectuada al cuerpo de bomberos de la provincia de
          Buenos Aires. Finalmente, mediante comunicaci6n de 18 de agosto de 2003, el
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 8
          Gobierno inform6 de que se habria tratado de un principio de incendio de
          combusti6n incompieta ci cual solo habria ocasionado daffios leves. Con reiaci6n a
          la investigaci6n de tales hechos, se inform6 de que, de acuerdo con los testimonios,
          no se iogr6 evidenciar la existencia de una acci6n dehberada como origen dci
          incendio.
          15. Mediante comunicaci6n dci 9 de enero de 2003, ci Gobierno de la
          Argentina proporcion6 informaci6n en relaci6n con ci liamamiento urgente que la
          Relatora Especial envi6 ci 4 de noviembre de 2002 en reiaci6n con las amenazas
          sufflidas por Gustavo Melmaim, su esposa Laura Melmann, hiJos y otros
          familiares, Yesica Mariela Alvarengo, Carlota del Valle Soria, Haydee Susana
          Lima, asi como miembros dci poder Judicial que participan en ci Juicio adelantado
          por ci asesinato de Natalia Meimann. Segiin ci Gobierno, de acuerdo con ci
          informe de la unidad funcional de conflictos familiares y sociales, se han
          adelantado las investigaciones penaics prehminares por ci delito de amenazas
          contra las personas mencionadas. Dc acuerdo con dicho informe, de las diez
          investigaciones que se adelantan, seis se encontrarian en etapa de instrucci6n sin
          dictado de auto de meritos; dos habrian sido desestimadas y una habria sido
          acumulada por conexidad. Solo dentro de la causa que por ci dehto de amenazas y
          lesiones leves contra Gustavo Meimann se habria formulado citaci6n al presunto
          responsabie.
          16. Mediante comunicaci6n dci 17 de diciembre de 2002, ci Gobierno de la
          Argentina proporcion6 informaci6n en reiaci6n con ci ilamamiento urgente que la
          Relatora Especial, Junto con la Representante Especial dci Secretario General
          sobre la situaci6n de los defensores de los derechos humanos, envi6 ci 24 de
          septiembre de 2002 en reiaci6n con ci caso de Estela Carlotto. Segiin ci Gobierno,
          se adelanta una investigaci6n penal, la cual se encontraria en etapa de instrucci6n.
          Asimismo inform6 sobre la activaci6n de los mecanismos de protecci6n de
          conformidad con los procedimientos estabiecidos en la normativa internacional
          relativa a la defensa y promoci6n de los derechos humanos.
          17. Mediante comunicaci6n de 17 de diciembre de 2002, ci Gobierno de la
          Argentina proporcion6 informaci6n supiementaria en reiaci6n con ci ilamamiento
          urgente que la Relatora Especial, Junto con la Representante Especial dci
          Secretario General sobre la situaci6n de los defensores de los derechos humanos,
          envi6 ci 3 de octubre de 2002 en reiaci6n con los incidentes de violencia que
          tuvieron lugar en Aveilaneda ci 26 de Julio. Segiin ci Gobierno, se contiIIa con ci
          an5iisis de los testimonios y de los elementos de prueba. En tal sentido no se
          descarta la posibilidad de vincular a nuevos efectivos policiales a la investigaci6n.
          Con reiaci6n a las amenazas teief6nicas en contra dci abogado Claudio Pandolffi,
          ci Gobierno inform6 de que, dada la gravedad de las acusaciones sobre ci hecho de
          que las amenazas provenian dci conmutador de una de las dependencias dci
          Ministerio de Seguridad, ci ffiscai encargado dci caso habria sohcitado ci listado
          compieto de las ilamadas efectuadas desde dicho Ministerio, ci cual, luego de ser
          anahzado, habria permitido estabiecer que ninguna ilamada habria sido efectuada
          desde las referidas dependencias. Tambi&n se inform6 de que, ante las
          intimidaciones y amenazas contra uno de los testigos, ci ffiscai habria incluido
          dentro dci programa de protecci6n tanto al testigo como a su familia.
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 9
          18. Mediante comunicaci6n del 15 de noviembre de 2003, ci Gobierno de la
          Argentina proporcion6 informaci6n en reiaci6n con la carta de aiegaci6n que la
          Relatora Especial, junto con ci Relator Especial sobre la cuesti6n de la tortura,
          envi6 ci 29 de septiembre de 2003 en reiaci6n con ci caso de H&tor Gustavo
          Agliero, quien habria failecido ci 19 de junio de 2002 en la Unidad Sanitaria 22
          del compiejo penitenciario de Olmos, provincia de Buenos Aires. Segiin ci
          Gobierno, ci servicio penitenciario de la provincia de Buenos Aires habria iniciado
          una investigaci6n administrativa en la que a su vez habrian intervenido ci
          Ministerio de Justicia y Seguridad, ci poder judicial de la provincia de Buenos
          Aires y la comisaria 4 de Maivinas. Asimismo, ci Gobierno inform6 de que se
          habria ordenado la autopsia al cad5ver con ci ffin de estabiecer los motivos clinicos
          dci failecimiento.
          Azerbaijan
          Urgent appeal
          19. On 2 May 2003, the Special Rapporteur, jointly with the Special
          Representative of the Secretary-General on human rights defenders, transmitted an
          urgent appeal to the Government of Azerbaijan regarding the situations of the
          following persons.
          20. Eldar Zeynalov, Chief of the Human Rights Center of Azerbaijan
          (HRCA), and Leyla Yunus, Director of the Institute of Peace and Democracy,
          were reportedly the victims of a series of attacks resulting from an alleged
          defamation campaign. Fears were expressed that their lives could be in danger. On
          22 April 2003, a former Baku City public offciai and current member of the
          leadership of the Musavat Party allegedly accused the two men on the television
          channel “ANS” of being “enemies of the people”. Mr. Ze aiov's private home
          phone number was allegedly given and the audience asked to take action”. OEe
          following day, a group of 30 men, including members of AXCP-3 and the
          Organization for the Liberation of Karabakh (QAT), allegedly attacked the HRCA
          offce and issued a written statement demanding that criminal proceedings be
          opened against Mr. Ze aiov on charges of treason to the Motherland”. It was
          further reported that on 24 April 2003, a bigger group, including members of
          Musavat and QAT, returned to the organization's offfice where they allegedly burnt
          a photograph of Mr. Zeyianov and threw chemicals around the premises. The
          police, reportedly present during these incidents, allegedly failed to take any action.
          On 25 April 2003, the HRCA premises were allegedly attacked once more, again
          in the presence of the police, by members of the ruling New Azerbaijan Party
          (YAP), who accused Mr. Ze aiov of being Armenian and demanded that he be
          exiled. On 28 April, the off cc of the Institute of Peace and Democracy and Mehdi
          Mehdiyev, Director of the Human Rights Resource Centre, who had spoken out
          against the previous incidents, were allegedly attacked. It was reported that, on 29
          April 2003, security guards who had been hired by HRCA on 25 of April to protect
          the organization's premises allegedly failed to show up, explaining later that they
          had been strongiy advised” to terminate this service by the Ministry of the
          Interior and the Ministry of National Security. It was alleged that this wave of
          attacks, which occurred during the pre-electoral period, might have been part of a
          campaign to discredit Mr. Zeynaiov's human rights work and that of his
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 10
          organization by accusing him of being an ethnic Armenian origin and working
          against the interests of Azerbaij an.
          Communication sent
          21. On 4 June 2003, the Special Rapporteur, jointly with the Special
          Rapporteur on torture, sent a communication to the Government of Azerbaijan in
          connection with the case of Mailk Gulami 0g m Afiyev, a 35-year-old resident of
          Baku who was reportedly subjected to ill-treatment by a prosecutor (whose name
          is known to the Special Rapporteur) and other off cers at the 19th Nasimi District
          police station on 28 May 2003. He was reportedly tortured in order to make him
          confess to a crime he claimed he had not committed. As a result of this treatment,
          his lungs were allegedly severely damaged, reportedly leading to his death on 12
          January 2003, while imprisoned at labour reformatory No. 3.
          Communication received
          22. On 16 September 2003, the Governement of Azerbaijan responded to the
          letter regarding the case of Mafik Gulami 0g m Afiyev. OEe Government reported
          that there had been an investigation by the Procurator-General's Offce of the
          Republic of Azerbaijan in connection with that matter. On 28 May 1998, following
          an argument, Mr. Alyev committed premeditated murder, shooting dead Faik
          Agarz ogli Allakhverdiev. On 28 May 1998, the Nasimi District Procurator's
          Offce, Baku, initiated criminal proceedings for oLences under articles 95 and 220
          of the Criminal Code of the Republic of Azerbaijan. On 5 September 1998, Mr.
          Alyev was arrested, charged and remanded in custody. During a search, he was
          found to be in possession of opium for which he was sentenced to 11 years'
          imprisonment. OEe Government explained that Mr. Alyev died on 12 January 2003
          aifier he fell ill from pulmonary tuberculosis while serving his sentence in a strict-
          regime colony in the Azizbekov district of Baku. The Government finally stated
          that neither during the preliminary investigation nor in court was any complaint
          received from Mr. Alyev concerning the use against him of illegal methods of
          questioning and no evidence of such use was found during the attempt at
          veriffication made by the State.
          Bangladesh
          Urgent appeals
          23. On 21 January 2003, the Special Rapporteur, jointly with the Special
          Rapporteur on torture, sent an urgent appeal to the Government of Bangladesh
          concerning an indemnity ordinance” for army personnel involved in a crackdown
          on crime in the country, a situation that had been the object of an urgent appeal on
          30 October 2002. The Special Rapporteurs expressed concern that if the ordinance
          were to be approved by the Parliament on 26 January 2003, no soldier would be
          investigated or brought to justice for the deaths and alleged torture which were
          reported to have taken place during the crackdown. Indeed, the Joint Drive
          Indemnity Ordinance 2003, issued on 9 January 2003, gave immunity from
          prosecution to armed forces and government offcials for their involvement in any
          casualty, damage to life and property, violation of rights, physical or mental
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 11
          damage” between 16 October and 9 January 2002. OEe crackdown on crime,
          known as Operation Clean Heart”, started on 17 October 2002 in response to
          growing domestic and international concern about increasing lawlessness in
          Bangladesh. At least 40 people were reported to have died aifier arrest between 17
          October and 9 January — the period covered by the ordinance.
          24. On 4 June 2003, the Special Rapporteur sent an urgent appeal to the
          Government of Bangladesh with regard to the alleged governmental intentions to
          deploy paramilitary forces to combat a crime wave that had allegedly taken place
          during the preceding several months. In this context, the Dhaka police chief,
          Ashraful Huda, reportedly said that police had been directed to shoot on sight, in
          self-defence, or to protect the security of others. It was further alleged that the
          Cabinet Committee on Law and Order had proposed the establishment of a Rapid
          Action Battalion, which would include members of the armed forces, the police,
          and members of the Bangladesh Rifles and Ansars, as part of the Government's
          anti-crime initiative. Fears were expressed that this new force would be granted
          excessive authority, which could lead to widespread abuse of power.
          Conununications received
          25. By letter dated 28 January 2003, the Government responded to ajoint
          urgent appeal sent with the Special Rapporteur on torture on 30 October 2002
          concerning Operation Clean Heart. OEe Government reported that the purpose of
          the drive was to recover illegal arms, stop extortion, apprehend known criminals
          and bring back a sense of security in public life. According to the Government, the
          Operation had been successful in improving the law and order situation and the
          incidence of violence and extortion has decreased considerably. All members of
          the law enforcement agencies involved in the Operation were under strict
          instructions not to harass innocent people. OEe Government further affrmed that
          the apprehension of a large number of persons belonging to the ruling political
          party also gave credence to the neutral and apolitical nature of the Operation. OEe
          withdrawal of armed forces had begun on 12 February 2003. Following the
          withdrawal of the army, rapid action teams with specially trained police personnel
          were formed in Dhaka amd similar teams would be established in other cities.
          26. By letter dated 24 July 2003, the Government responded to the urgent
          appeal sent by the Special Rapporteur on 4 June 2003. OEe Government reiterated
          that the purpose of Operation Clean Heart was to recover illegal arms, stop
          extortion, apprehend known criminals and bring back a sense of security in public
          life. OEe anti-crime drive should be seen in the context of the very real need felt in
          Bangladesh to improve the law and order situation, and to create conditions
          conducive to growth and development in an environment marked by peace, safety
          and security. The Government stated that the Operation had concluded on 9
          January 2003 and had had considerable success in reducing violence and criminal
          activities and in restoring law and order and internal security in the country. The
          Operation had been conducted with absolute transparency and Bangladesh had a
          free press, a vibrant civil society and a strong opposition in the Parliament, factors
          that in themselves guaranteed accountability for the Government's actions. The
          Rapid Action Battalion had been formed with specially trained police personnel
          under the existing Armed Police Battalions Ordinance, 1979 and was guided
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 12
          strictly by the Code of Criminal Procedure. Finally, the Government reported that
          it had taken a number of initiatives for the promotion, protection and eLective
          enjoyment of human rights by all citizens, including steps towards the
          establishment of a national human rights commission. It had also repealed the
          Public Safety (Special Provisions) Act, 2000 and took other steps which were
          described in an annex to the Government's reply.
          Belgium
          Conununication envoy&
          27. Le 29 juillet 2003, la Rapporteuse sp&ciale conjointement avec le
          Rapporteur Sp&cial sur la torture et le Rapporteur sp&cial sur les droits de l'homme
          des migrants, a envoy& au gouvernement belge une communication concernant le
          cas de Xhevdet Fern, un immigrant clandestin et demandeur d'asile d'origine
          albanaise, qui serait d&c&d& dans une cellule d'isolement du Centre de D&tention
          de Steenokkerzeel le 12 octobre 2000. Une enqu&e p&nale et adminstrative
          auraient &t& ouvertes imm&diatement apr s son d&c s.L'autopsie r&alis&e le 14
          octobre 2000 n'aurait cependant pas &clairci les causes de sa mort.
          Conununication revue
          28. Le 6 Novembre 2003, le Gouvernement belge a r&pondu ?t la
          communication envoy&e conjointement par la Rapporteuse Sp&ciale, le Rapporteur
          Sp&cial sur la torture et le Rapporteur sp&cial sur les droits de l'homme des
          migrants le 29 Juillet 2003. Selon le Gouvernement, Xhevdet Fern a
          d&couvert le 5 Octobre 2000 ?t Ostende alors qu'il se trouvait de mani&e ill&gale
          dans une remorque sur le point d'&re embarqu&e. Ii n'a pas introduit de demande
          d'asile eta &t& intern& le m me jour dans un Centre ferm& pour ill&gaux en
          attendant d'&re expuls& du Royaume. Le rapatriement vers son pays d'origine,
          l'Albanie, &tait apparemment pr&vu pour le 13 Octobre 2000. Transf&r& la veille au
          Centre de rapatriement 127 bis ?t Steenokkerzeel, il a tent& de s'&vader le soir
          m me. Ii a &t& toutefois repris par la police alors qu'il gisait sur le sol et plac& dans
          une cellule d'isolement. Selon le gouvernement, le personnel de s&curit& du Centre
          a consid&r& que l'attitude de l'int&ress& s'assimilait ?t une opposition passive suite ?t
          un d&faut de communication. Apparemment, aucun &l&ment n'aurait permis ?t cc
          personnel de conclure ?t une blessure de l'int&ress&. Peu apr s, Fern &tait pris d'un
          malaise et une ambulance a &t& imm&diatement appel&e. Une &quipe du service
          mobile d'urgence sur les lieux et des eLorts a tent& de le ranimer, en vain. Une
          enqu&e concernant les faits a &t& imm&diatement ouverte par la police et le parquet.
          Selon le gouvernement, aucune plainte n'a &t& port&e ?t la connaissance de l'Offfice
          des &trangers et une autopsie a &t& eLectu&e. Une enqu&e p&nale est par ailleurs en
          cours. Selon les renseignements fournis pan le gouvernement belge, certains
          agents de s&curit& du Centre de rapatriement 127 bis et certains membres des
          services de police f&d&raux ont fait l'objet d'un dossier ?t charge aupr s du
          Tribunal de Premi&e instance de Bruxelles. La chambre du Conseil devait rendre
          prochainement son ordonnance concernant le renvoi &ventuel en correctionnelle.
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 13
          Bolivia
          Liamamientos urgentes
          29. El 2 de abril de 2003 la Relatora Especial junto con la Representante
          Especial del Secretario General sobre la situaci6n de los defensores de los
          derechos humanos, el Relator Especial sobre la independencia de magistrados y
          abogados y el Relator Especial sobre la situaci6n de los derechos humanos y las
          libertades fundamentales de los indigenas, envi6 un llamamiento urgente en
          relaci6n con Cliver Rocha, responsable de la Unidad Regional del Centro de
          Estudios Juridicos e Investigaci6n Social (CEJIS) en Riberalta y asesor de la
          Central Indigena de la Regi6n Amaz6nica de Bolivia (CIRABO). Segiin la
          informaci6n recibida, en la tarde del 13 de marzo de 2003 el Sr. Rocha habria sido
          agredido en las puertas del Juzgado Agrario de Riberalta, cuando se retiraba de una
          audiencia p blica en la que la familia Ribert Rejas disputaba las tierras de la
          comunidad La Esperanza, del pueblo indigena Tacana. El abogado Cliver Rocha
          habria sido perseguido a la salida del juzgado, golpeado en reiteradas
          oportunidades en la parte posterior de la cabeza y amenazado de muerte. Se teme
          que las amenazas y el hostigamiento en contra del Sr. Rocha y varios miembros
          del CEJIS y otros abogados podrian estar relacionados con el asesoramiento
          juridico a los pueblos indigenas en los procesos de titulaci6n de los territorios
          indigenas ancestrales. A pesar de las denuncias que habrian sido interpuestas ante
          de las autoridades competentes, no se tendria informaci6n sobre las medidas
          tomadas por las autoridades para sancionar a los responsables de estos actos.
          30. El 7 de mayo de 2003, la Relatora Especial, junto con la Representante
          Especial del Secretario General sobre la situaci6n de los defensores de los
          derechos humanos, envi6 un llamamiento urgente en relaci6n con la situaci6n de
          Cliver Rocha. Segiin la informaci6n recibida, el 23 de abril de 2003 Cliver Rocha
          habria sido golpeado por dos individuos no identificados que le habrian seguido en
          una motocicleta cuando sali6 de su despacho. Mientras le golpeaban, los agresores
          le habrian repetido que abandonara la zona. Se teme que las amenazas y agresiones
          recibidas por Cliver Rocha y otros abogados del CEJIS que representan a las
          comunidades indigenas de los departamentos de Beni y Santa Cruz est5n
          relacionadas con sus actividades de asesoramientojuridico a los indigenas. A pesar
          de las denuncias p blicas de estas y otras agresiones sufridas por los abogados del
          CEJIS no se tiene conocimiento de la existencia de ninguna investigaci6n sobre
          estas agresiones.
          31. El 15 de octubre de 2003, la Relatora Especial, junto con el Relator
          Especial sobre la promoci6n y protecci6n del derecho a la libertad de opini6n y
          expresi6n, el Relator Especial sobre la cuesti6n de la tortura, la Representante
          Especial del Secretario General sobre la situaci6n de los defensores de los
          derechos humanos y el Relator Especial sobre la situaci6n de los derechos
          humanos y las libertades fundamentales de los indigenas, envi6 un llamamiento
          urgente en relaci6n con informaciones segiin las cuales al menos 50 personas, tres
          de ellas soldados, habrian fallecido y centenares habrian resultado heridas durante
          el despliegue de acciones combinadas de la policia y el ej&rcito con el ffin de
          neutralizar manifestaciones y romper bloqueos impuestos por manifestantes en
          distintas partes del pais desde el 20 de septiembre de 2003. En particular, 14
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 14
          personas habrian muerto en la ciudad de La Paz ci 13 de octubre. En ci desarroilo
          de dichas operaciones, las fuerzas mihtares y pohciaies habrian hecho uso
          excesivo de la fuerza, con la supuesta utiiizaci6n de armas de guerra y de grueso
          calibre, con ci ffin de repeler a los manifestantes. Sc alega igualmente que varios
          manifestantes habrian sido detenidos. Asimismo, los Relatores Especiales habrian
          expresado su preocupaci6n en torno a la posibilidad de que nuevos
          enfrentamientos puedan aumentar ci niimero de victimas entre la pobiaci6n civil en
          desarroilo de las movilizaciones populares que habrian de continuar hacia la
          ciudad de La Paz.
          Comunicaciones enviadas
          32. El 29 de Julio de 2003 la Relatora Especial envi6 una carta de aiegaci6n
          concerniente a la muerte de cuatro personas durante la represi6n por parte de la
          pohcia y ci eJ&rcito contra protestas relativas al disfrute de los derechos
          econ6micos, sociales y cuituraics que tuvieron lugar en ci departamento de
          Cochabamba entre ci 13 y ci 15 de enero de 2003. Segiin la informaci6n recibida,
          las fuerzas dci orden hicieron un uso excesivo de la fuerza y utilizaron municiones
          vivas contra los manifestantes. Escaldercio Orefrana habria failecido como
          consecuencia dci impacto de proyectii de arma de fuego ci 16 de enero en la
          iocahdad de San Juihtn, departamento de Santa Cruz. Tomasa Condori habria
          failecido en la iocahdad de Shinaota en circunstancias no esciarecidas. Adriain
          Martinez, trabajador minero de 48 aflos, habria failecido como consecuencia dci
          impacto de un proyectii de arma de fuego. El hecho habria ocurrido en la carretera
          La Paz—Oruro en ci lugar denominado Cruce de Machacamarquita, ci 19 de enero.
          Iver Quispe, de 21 affios de edad, habria sido encontrado muerto en una carretera
          de Palo Bianco, Entre Rios, ci 19 de enero. Sc alega que su cuerpo presentaba
          rasgos de tortura pero las fuerzas armadas habrian deciarado que fue atropeilado.
          Wily Hinojosa, de 23 aflos, habria muerto en Sinahota de un disparo de proyectii
          de arma de fuego en ci abdomen ci 14 de enero.
          33. El 3 de septiembre de 2003, la Relatora Especial envi6 una carta de
          aiegaci6n en reiaci6n con las presuntas actuaciones ejercidas por parte de la policia
          y ci eJ&rcito dci departamento de Cochabamba, quienes habrian reprimido de
          manera violenta y desproporcionada las manifestaciones reahzadas dci 13 al 15 de
          enero de 2003 por parte de diferentes sectores de la sociedad (jubilados,
          cuitivadores de coca, campesinos y estudiantes). En tal sentido, se ha informado de
          que en las regiones de Aguirre, Parotani, Chimore y Colomi varias personas
          habrian muerto y docenas de personas habrian sido heridas como consecuencia dci
          uso de municiones vivas contra los manifestantes, entre los failecidos se
          encontrarian: R6mulo Gonzales Terain, de 18 aflos, quien habria failecido en la
          zona identifficada como Cayarrani, Colomi, ci 13 de enero, como consecuencia de
          una herida de bala en ci t6rax; F lix Ibarra, quien habria failecido en la localidad
          de Aguirre, ci 14 de enero, a consecuencia de un impacto de bala en ci abdomen
          inferior, Wify Hinojosa, de 23 aflos, que habria failecido en la iocahdad de
          Sinahota, ci 14 de enero, a causa de un disparo de proyectii de arma de fuego en
          abdomen; Victor Hinojosa, de 35 aflos, que habria failecido entre las localidades
          de Liavini y Parotani, ci 14 de enero, a consecuencia de un disparo de arma de
          fuego. Finaimente se inform6 de que ci 16 de enero de 2003, en la iocahdad de San
        
          
          E/CN.4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 15
          Julhin, departamento de Santa Cruz, Escaldercio Orellana habria muerto como
          consecuencia de un impacto de proyectil de arma de fuego.
          Respuesta del Gobierno
          34. Mediante comunicaci6n del 24 de septiembre de 2003, ci Gobierno de
          Bolivia proporcion6 informaci6n en reiaci6n con los iiamamientos urgentes que la
          Relatora Especial, junto con la Representante Especial del Sccrctario General
          sobre la situaci6n de los defensores de los derechos humanos, el Relator Especial
          sobre la independencia de magistrados y abogados y el Relator Especial sobre la
          situaci6n de los derechos humanos y libertades fundamentales de los indigenas,
          enviaron el 2 de abril de 2003 y el 7 de mayo de 2003, en relaci6n con las
          amenazas y agrcsioncs contra ci abogado Cliver Rocha. Scgiiin ci Gobierno, de
          acuerdo con ios informcs dc ia policia provincial dci Beni, una vez rccibida ia
          dcnuncia sc habria dado trasiado dc su contcnido ai ministcrio pitbiico. Asimismo
          inform6 dc quc cxtraiiamcntc, ci cuadcrnillo dc la invcstigaci6n (dcnuncia,
          declaraci6n y ccrtifficado m dico) no habria rctornado a la poiicia provincial dci
          Bcni, raz6n por ia cuai sc habria hccho ncccsario obtcncr nucvamcntc una
          dcclaraci6n informativa policiai con ci ffin dc dar tr&mitc a ia invcstigaci6n. Para
          tai ffin, se habria citado ai dcmandantc para obtener una nucva deciaraci6n. Dicha
          pctici6n no habria obtcnido rcspuesta, hccho ante ci cuai sc habria procedido ai
          cnvio dc ias actuacioncs al ministcrio pitblico, quicn a su vcz habria ampliado ci
          piazo dc t&rmino de ia invcstigaci6n por 10 dias, dcspu s dc ios cuaics, pcsc a la
          insistcncia dci cncargado dci caso, Ciivcr Rocha no habria proporcionado
          informaci6n argumcntando como motivo principal una rcacci6n ncgativa por partc
          dc los indigcnas a quicn l patrocina.
          Brazil
          Urgent appeals
          35. On 13 February 2003, the Special Rapportcur, jointly with the Special
          Representative of the Secretary-General on human rights defenders, sent an urgent
          appcai to the Government of Brazil regarding the case of indigenous icadcr
          Marcos Luidson de Aniujo, his mother and other members of the Xucuru
          indigenous conununity, after Marcos Luidson dc AIIujo was injured in an attack
          which icifi two other indigenous men dead. On 7 February, Mr. dc Ar&ujo,
          Adcniison Barbosa da Siiva, Joscilton Jos dos Santos and a fourth person were
          aiicgcdiy travciing by truck in the municipality of Pcsquicra in Pcrnambuco State,
          when several unidentiffied gunmen opened ffirc on the truck. Mr. da Siiva and Mr.
          dos Santos were rcportcdiy kiiicd, Mr. dc Ar&ujo was injured and the fourth
          passenger was unhurt. OEc attack was aiicgcdiy instigated by iocai landowners in
          the context of a dispute over land rights with the Xucuru community. In addition,
          Mr. dc Antujo's father, Francisco de Assis Arauijo, a previous icadcr of the
          Xucuru, was rcportcdiy killed by gunmen on 20 May 1998. OEc attack was
          aiicgcdiy planned by local landowners, perhaps with the assistance of a smaii
          dissident group from the Xucuru community who had threatened Marcos Luidson
          dc Ar&ujo in the past. He and his mother reportedly received numerous death
          threats over the previous three years, iargcly believed to be from locai landowners.
          In October 2002 the Organization of American States (OAS) rcportcdiy caiicd on
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 16
          the Brazilian authorities to protect Marcos Luidson de Antujo and his mother.
          According to the information received, no protection had been provided for the
          family.
          36. On 25 June 2003, the Special Rapporteur, jointly with the Special
          Rapporteur on torture, sent an urgent appeal regarding the safety of a minor known
          as FC, as well as Fabio Junior Gonzaga da Silva and Josivan Antonio dos
          Santos following the alleged abduction, torture and attempted killing of FC by
          military police on 5 April 2003. On that date, FC and his friend Fabio Junior were
          allegedly stopped in the street by two military policemen in the town of Gurupi,
          Tocantins State, who accused FC of having taken part in a robbery in December
          2002. FC was reportedly taken to a wooded area on the edge of the town where
          police allegedly tortured him for several hours, reportedly to find out who had
          taken part in the robbery. On 3 May, FC was on his way to work when he was
          allegedly again abducted by three military policemen who reportedly told Josivan
          Antonio, who was with him, to go away. They drove FC towards the town of
          Natividade. Ten kilometres past Natividade, they stopped the car and took him to a
          wooded area where he was reportedly severely beaten on his back and head, which
          caused him to faint. He reportedly spent four days in hospital, in the state capital of
          Palmas. He reportedly ffiled a complaint against the police who had tortured him,
          with Josivan Antonio and Fabio Junior both testifying as eyewitnesses. As a result,
          ffive military policemen were reportedly arrested. Fears were expressed, however,
          that the lives of the three were at risk, especially since military policemen linked to
          those arrested were seen near FC's house acting in a suspicious manner.
          Conununication sent
          37. On 29 September 2003, the Special Rapporteur, jointly with the Special
          Rapporteur on torture, sent a communication regarding the case of Denfison
          Bueno de Toledo, aged 19, residing in Peruibe, Sao Paulo, who was reportedly
          arrested at the Texaco petrol station in Peruibe by civil policemen on 30 April
          2003. He was reportedly handcuLed and beaten in the police vehicle and beaten
          again at police headquarters in Peruibe by someone called Carioca”. When he
          was taken to Peruibe Hospital a few hours later, he was allegedly already dead. A
          complaint was reportedly ffiled on his behalf with the relevant authorities.
          Bulgaria
          Conununication sent
          38. On 29 July 2003, the Special Rapporteur and the Special Rapporteur on
          torture sent a communication to the Government of Bulgaria in connection with
          the case of Mehmed Mumun, a 46-year-old man also known as Milotin Mironov,
          who reportedly died on 11 January 2001 shortly aifier he was apprehended by the
          police in Soffia. He allegedly tried to avoid an identity check by police offcers
          who had entered a restaurant in search of a murder suspect. Despite the fact that he
          was not reportedly the person the police were looking for, he was allegedly
          arrested and handcuLed, kicked all over his body after having been immobilized,
          and allegedly lost consciousness and died before he could receive any medical
          treatment. An autopsy reportedly established that he had suLered three fractured
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 17
          ribs and that he had previoulsy had a heart attack. An investigation into his death
          was reportedly launched.
          Communication received
          39. On 24 November 2003, the Government of Bulgaria responded regarding
          the case of Mehmed Mumun, also known as Milotin Mironov. According to the
          Government, on 9 January 2001, offficers from the Soffia Directorate of the
          Ministry of the Interior and the 6 II police station carried out a specialized police
          operation to ffind and detain the perpetrators of a number of burglaries committed
          within their jurisdiction. In the course of an ID check in the Pavlovo Hotel, a
          patron refused to present the relevant documents and tried to hide. Aifier he was
          found by the off cers, he resisted arrest and had to be forcibly handcuLed. Soon
          aifier, he showed signs of bad health: his handcuLs were removed but he fainted in
          the restaurant and died shortly aifierwards. OEe Sofia Directorate of the Ministry of
          the Interior investigated the incident. An autopsy was also carried out, which
          indicated that he had died of a heart attack. A driver's licence in the name of
          Milotin Mironov was found on the body of the deceased. A criminal case was
          initiated in connection with his death against two offcers from the 6 II police
          station for a criminal oLence under article 124, paragraph 1, of the Penal Code in
          connection with article 20 of the Penal Code (murder due to negligence). On 5
          March 2002, the Soffia Military Court issued acquitted the two offcers. The
          Government stated that, following an appeal against the verdict, the case was
          returned for a hearing by a diLerent panel. At the time of the communication, the
          penal procedure was still allegedly pending.
          Cambodia
          Communications envoy&s
          40. Le 31 juillet 2003, la Rapporteuse Sp&ciale a envoy& une communication
          au gouvernement cambodgien concernant les cas de Mao Vuthey, trente ans, qui
          serait mort suite ?t une blessure ?t la colonne vert&brale et Sok Sovanara,
          quarante-deux ans, qui aurait succomb& ?t des blessures ?t la t&e. Selon les
          informations re ues, les deux victimes auraient &t& bless&es le 13 juin 2003 alors
          que la police anti-&meutes aurait tir& sur une foule d'ouvriers travaillant dans les
          entreprises Terratex Knitting et Grament Ltd dans le sud de Phnom Penh, alors que
          ceux-ci manifestaient au sujet de leurs salaires.
          41. Le 13 octobre 2003, la Rapporteuse Sp&ciale et le Rapporteur Sp&cial sur
          la torture ont envoy& une communication concernant le cas de Eath Oeurn qui
          aurait &t& arr&& pour vol le 26 juillet 2001 dans le district de Ba Pbnom dans la
          province de Prey Veng et serait d&c&d& trois jours plus tard. Son corps aurait
          pr&sent& de nombreux h&matomes. A partir de photos qui lui auraient &t&
          transmises, un m&decin l&giste (dont le nom est connu des Rapporteurs) aurait
          conclu qu'il avait re u des coups avec un objet non contondant au niveau de la t&e,
          du tronc et des extr&mit&s inf&rieures et que des blessures crAniennes seraient
          probablement la cause du d&c s. Ii fut rapport& que le 25 f&vrier 2002, le Procureur
          de Prey Veng aurait mis deux policiers en accusation pour homicide volontaire
          mais que les accus&s n'auraient pas &t& arr&&s.
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 18
          Chad
          Communication envoy&
          42. Le 19 Novembre 2003, la Rapporteuse Sp&ciale a envoy& une all&gation
          au gouvernement du Tchad concernant les ex&cutions, le 6 novembre 2003, de
          Mahamat Adam Issa, Adouma Aft Ahmat, Abderamane Hamid Haroun et
          Moubarack Bakhit Abderamane, condamn&s ?t mort le 25 octobre 2003. us
          auraient &t& d&clar&s coupables par la Cour criminelle de N'Djam&na du meurtre du
          parlementaire et homme d'aLaire soudanais, Cheikh ubn Oumar Idriss Youssouf,
          abattu dans la capitale N'Djam&na le 25 septembre 2003. Scion ies informations
          communiqu&es, Cheikh ubn Oumar Idriss Youssouf, &gaiement directeur de ia
          Chad Petroleun Company, &tait proche de certains membres de ia famiiie du
          Pr&sident Idriss D&by qui aurait refus& d'octroyer ia grAce pr&sidentieiie aux quatre
          hommes bien que ia proc&dure d'appei iimit&e ?t iaqueiie ceux-ci pouvaient recourir
          n'&tait pas &puis&e et que ia Cour ne s'&tait pas encore prononc&e sur ieur recours
          en cassation. Scion ies informations re ues, ies derni&es ex&cutions judiciaires au
          Tchad remonteraient ?t 1991, iorsque quatre personnes avaient &t& ex&cut&es en
          pubhc. Les raisons exphquant ia reprise des ex&cutions ne seraient pas connues.
          China
          Urgent appeal
          43. On 9 December 2002, the Speciai Rapporteur sent a communicaton to the
          Government of China regarding the cases of Tenzin Deleg Rinpoche (aiso known
          as Ngawang Tashi or A An Zha Xi), a Tibetan reiigious teacher, and his attendant,
          Lobsang Dhondup (aiso known as Luo Rang Deng Zhu). OEe two men were
          reportediy arrested on 7 Aprii 2002 foiiowing a bombing incident in Chengdu,
          capitai of Sichuan province, on 3 Aprii 2002. Tenzin Deieg Rinpoche was
          reportediy heid incommunicado for eight months, from the time of his arrest untii
          the time of the triai. OEere were concerns that he may have been tortured or iii-
          treated in detention. On 2 December 2002, the Kardze (Ganzi) Intermediate
          Peopie's Court in the Kardze Tibetan Autonomous Prefecture of Sichuan province
          aiiegediy sentenced Lobsang Dhondup to death for inciting separatism”, causing
          expiosions” and iiiegai possession of guns and ammunition”. His sentence was
          aiiegediy immediate, subject to appeai by 12 December 2002. Mr. Rinpoche
          reportediy received a death sentence with a two-year suspension for causing
          expiosions” and inciting separatism”. The evidence for these charges was
          reportediy uncorroborated and mainiy comprised separatist” ieaflets caiiing for
          the independence of Tibet from China, which were reportediy found at the scene of
          the biast. OEe two men aiiegediy did not have access to a iawyer during the triai.
          Communication sent
          44. On 4 June 2003, the Speciai Rapporteur, jointiy with the Speciai
          Rapporteur on torture, sent a communication to the Government of China in
          connection with the foiiowing cases of Faiun Gong practitionners.
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 19
          45. Shu Qunhua, a 40-year-old resident of the third community of Banshan
          village in Suining city, Sichuan province, was reportedly arrested on 20 July 1999
          and detained for two to three months. During her detention, she was allegedly
          subjected to severe ill-treatment. According to the information received, on 24
          January 2000, the local police surrounded her apartment building. Several
          policemen, including the chief, reportedly rushed her ffiifih-floor apartment and
          tried to force her to turn over the Falun Gong materials she had in her possession.
          She allegedly threw the flyers out of the window, infuriating the police who then
          reportedly threw her out the window. She died instantly.
          46. Yu Lixin, a woman from Dalian city, Liaoning province, was detained at
          the Dalian City Detention Centre because she allegedly practised Falun Gong. On
          15 April 2001, she was reportedly forced to stand with her hands clasped behind
          her head while bending at a 90-degree angle while she was allegedly beaten,
          kicked and hit on the back of her neck with an electric baton. On the following day,
          she was taken to a room on the ffiifih floor, apparently to clean it. According to the
          information received, all the rooms in the detention centre had iron parapets
          enclosing the windows, except the room the one where she taken. Shortly aifier
          having been escorted to the room, she was allegedly seen falling from the window.
          She reportedly died as a result of the fall.
          47. Li Zetao, a 24-year-old man fflom Shimo town, Jiangjin county,
          Chongqing city, Sanxia province, was reportedly sent to team No. 7 of Xishanping
          Labour Camp on 8 September 2000. Camp guards (whose names are known to the
          Special Rapporteurs) reportedly ordered other inmates to beat him in order to force
          him to renounce Falun Gong. On 29 May 2001, he was reportedly forced to carry
          human faeces to a dump site and when he was too tired to move, he was beaten
          with a pole and force-fed the faeces by the guards. He was also allegedly deprived
          of rest at night. It was alleged that guards folded a newspaper into a hat and put it
          on his head, tied his arms to a stick to form a straight line, hung a barrel full of
          urine on each of his arms and forced him to hold up the barrels for hours. At the
          same time, they allegedly poked him with a broom in the back. He was also
          reportedly punched and kicked and a knife was allegedly inserted in his anus. He
          was allegedly tortured to death on 30 May 2001.
          48. Li Changjun, a 33-year-old Falun Gong practitioner, was reportedly
          detained on 16 May 2001 for downloading and printing related information from
          the Internet. Mr. Li had worked at the Wuhan Tax Bureau but was said to have lost
          his job for refusing to renounce his Falun Gong beliefs. He was reportedly
          detained many times previously for his Falun Gong activities. According to the
          information received, on 27 June 2001, the Wuhan police notiffied his family of his
          death. It is reported that when he died, his body was skeletal, his face and neck
          were black and blue, his ffists were clenched, his face was distorted and his back
          looked as if it had been severely burned.
          49. Zhao Zichu, a 51-year-old resident of Longping township, Wuxue city,
          was reportedly arrested by local police and sent to the Wuxue City No. 1 Detention
          Centre for having studied and practised Falun Gong. According to the information
          received, he was released in July 2001, when police saw him spitting up blood. He
          reportedly died shortly aifierwards.
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 20
          50. Chen Qiulan, a 47-year-old female Falun Gong practitioner, reportedly
          died in custody on 24 August 2001 at the Daqing City Detention Centre,
          Heilongjiang province. Although her death was publicly announced by the police
          to have been due to a heart attack, other sources allegedly reported that she died
          from having been severely beaten many times while in detention and denied
          medical treatment. She was allegedly arrested in July 2001 for posting information
          about Falun Gong on the Internet.
          51. Shen Deniing, a man from Xiantao city, Hubei province, was reportedly
          arrested while distributing Falun Dafa materials in Shenzhen city, where he was
          working temporarily. He was allegedly detained for six months in the Jiujiechun
          Detention Centre. It was reported that due to the severity of the ill-treatment he
          was subjected to, he suLered a mental breakdown and his health deteriorated. He
          reportedly died on 8 September 2002.
          52. Li Hongmin, a 50-year-old female Falun Gong practitioner from
          Mudanjiang city, Heilongjiang province, was reportedly arrested by city police on
          the morning of 16 September 2002 and was allegedly beaten to death. It was
          reported that the police dropped her corpse from a building and then claimed that
          she committed. Her body was allegedly cremated on 19 September 2002. OEe
          police department allegedly threatened her family members not to make the case
          public.
          53. Wang Jingyi, a 56-year-old man from Dong-xi-zhen-li village in Zhao
          township, Wafangdian city, Liaoning province, was reportedly arrested by police
          in February 2002 for producing Falun Fong materials. He was allegedly taken to
          Wafangdian City Detention Centre and in September 2002, he was sentenced to a
          ffive-yearjail term. On 21 September 2002, 18 days aifier he was transferred to
          Huazi jail in Liaoyang city, Liaoning province, he was reportedly tortured to death.
          OEe details of his death were reportedly still under investigation at the time of the
          communication.
          54. Wei Ouyang, a 32-year-old resident of Lanzhou city, was reportedly
          detained by three police offcers from the Lanzhou city, Anling district police
          station National Security Squad on 16 October 2002 and sent on the following day
          to the Gansu province First Labour (Ping'antai) Camp to serve a one-year sentence.
          He allegedly died two days later. Before his death, he reportedly told his family
          that criminals” beat his head severely. It was also alleged that there were needle
          marks on both of his wrists where an unknown drug was allegedly injected
          55. Xiong Fengxia, a 56-year-old woman from Gucheng town, Hebei
          province, reportedly died on 13 October 2002 while detained at the Liyhuzhuang
          town detention centre. She was allegedly arrested on 1 October 2002 with some 18
          other Falun Gong practitioners from Gucheng. At the detention centre, she was
          allegedly hung fflom the ceiling and beaten with rubber hoses, wooden clubs and
          other articles. During the night of 13 October 2002, she was allegedly force-fed
          until she died. Her family allegedly asked, unsuccessfully, for an autopsy report.
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 21
          56. Xing Xiuqin, a 61-year-old resident of Beima village, Songlingdian town,
          Zhuozhou city, Hebei province, was forcibly taken away from home and sent to
          Songlindian police station on 15 September 2002. She was reportedly handcuLed
          to a tree for three days and nights and subjected to other torture that leifi the lower
          half of her body paralyzed. On 16 November 2002, the police allegedly asked her
          relatives to pick her up and take her home, and she died the next morning. When
          her family members went to the town government to ffind out the reason for her
          death, the oLicials reportedly refused to meet with them. It was reported that
          because of her Falun Gong belief and activities, she had been under constant
          surveillance for the previous three years, her pension had been cut oL, and she had
          been ffined and arbitrarily detained many times.
          57. Huang Baochen, a 65-year-old retired worker and Falun Gong
          practitioner from Yushu city, Jilin province, was reportedly interrogated and
          arrested at his home in July 2002 by four policemen from the Yushu City Public
          Security Bureau. He was allegedly transferred to the Weizigou Labour Camp in
          Changchun city, where other inmates were reportedly ordered to beat him and
          where he was refused food or water for days. It was reported that on 7 November
          2002, the labour camp sent him home, accompanied by two policemen and a
          doctor. He was said to be unable to recognize anyone and his whole body was
          swollen. He was taken immediately to the hospital where he died 20 days later.
          58. Hu Hongyue, a 45-year-old woman fflom Xindu town, Xindu county,
          Sichuan province, an employee of the Xindu County Oil Pump Factory and a
          Falun Gong practitioner, reportedly died in police custody on 15 November 2002.
          She had reportedly disappeared on 28 September 2002 along with another Falun
          Gong practitioner near Funanhe river in Chengdu city. In November 2002, her
          work unit allegedly received a notice from the Public Security saying that she had
          died. OEe policemen reportedly showed a picture of her body to her family and
          told them that she had died from starvation”. On 19 November 2002, her body
          was allegedly cremated by the police without the consent of her family. The details
          of her death were reportedly still under investigation at the time of the
          communication.
          59. Shi Hongjie, a resident of Wubei town, Laixi city, Shandong province,
          was reportedly beaten to death by policemen on 28 November 2002, when some
          Falun Gong materials were allegedly found at his home.
          60. Jiang Rongzhen, a 42-year-old female employee of the Cooking Element
          Emporium, Coal Engine Factory, Jixi city and a Falun Gong practitioner, was
          reportedly tortured to death on 20 November 2002 in the Ha'erbin Drug
          Rehabilitation Centre. OEe Centre allegedly claimed that she died of a heart attack.
          However, her body was reportedly covered with wounds and marks left by electric
          shocks. There were allegedly also holes on her forehead and back.
          61. Luo Zhixiang, an engineer for the Guangdong Province Farming
          Construction Company and a Falun Gong practitioner, was reportedly forced to
          leave her home in 2000 because of continuous persecution by local police. On 29
          November 2002, she and her husband, Huang Guohua, also a Falun Gong
          practitioner, were reportedly arrested in Haizhu district of Guangzhou city by 610
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 22
          Offce” policemen. They were allegedly detained in the Haizhu district detention
          centre and subjected to severe ill-treatment. Ms. Luo reportedly protested the
          torture by going on hunger strike and her health deteriorated. She was allegedly
          sent to hospital on 4 December 2002 where she reportedly died on the same day by
          falling from a building. OEe details of her death were still under investigation at
          the time of the communication.
          62. Wang Fengwei, a 40-year-old female employee of the Drinking Water
          Company of Shen county, Liao city, Shangdong province, was reportedly ffired
          because she was a Falun Gong practitioner. In July 1999, she was reportedly
          arrested on eight separate occasions in connection with her beliefs. On 14 January
          2002 she was allegedly arrested by police from Yanggu county, Shandong
          province, and severely beaten before being sent to the Shen County detention
          centre where she was reportedly repeatedly beaten, as a result of which she
          allegedly died in November 2002.
          63. Ms. Hon, a 40-year-old woman, was reportedly tortured to death at the
          Ping'antai Labour Camp in Gansu province on 29 November 2002. Her ribs and
          pelvis were allegedly severely fractured and she suLered from severe
          haemorrhaging. Shortly aifier her death, the police reportedly sent her body to be
          cremated.
          64. He Huajiang was reportedly taken from his workplace by policemen from
          the Qingxin police substation of Ranghulu district in Daqing city on 16 September
          2002. On 23 December 2002, he was allegedly sent to the Daqing Labour Camp,
          where he was reportedly tortured to death. According to reports, there were
          strangulation marks around his throat and other signs of torture. Mr. He's body
          was allegedly taken to a diLerent location for cremation.
          65. Meng Guiying, a 39-year-old woman from Manzhouli city, Inner
          Mongolia, reportedly died on 24 January 2003 from injuries sustained during
          force-feeding while in detention. She was allegedly arrested in June 2002 by police
          offcers from the Manzhouli city police department and detained in a city detention
          centre for more than seven months, during which she was reportedly beaten and
          abused by police. A few days aifier she begun a hunger strike, she was allegedly
          force-fed. She was reportedly released on 20 January 2003, and family
          immediately took her to the Manzhouli city hospital where she reportedly died.
          66. Liu Jie, a 37-year-old employee of the Shuangcheng City Beer Factory in
          Heilongjiang province and a Falun Gong practitioner, was reportedly tortured to
          death during the Chinese Spring Festival in 2003, for peacefully distributing
          greeting cards with the Chinese characters for Truthfulness-Benevolence-
          Forbearance” on them. She was allegedly arrested on 6 February 2003 and taken to
          the Second Detention Centre in Shuangcheng city. On 17 February 2003, her
          family was reportedly informed of her death.
          67. Lan Hu, a 31-year-old man fflom Jujiang city, Liangxi province,
          reportedly died on 9 February 2003 at Nanchang city prison. He was allegedly
          arrested in January 2002 and detained in Jiujiang city detention centre for nearly a
          year. He was reportedly sentenced in December 2002 to 11 years' detention to be
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 23
          served at Nanchang city prison, where he was reportedly forced to work for up to
          15 hours a day. On 9 February 2003 his family was allegedly informed of his death
          and went to the prison, where they reportedly found his body emaciated.
          Communication received
          68. By letter dated 29 April 2003, the Government of China, replying to the
          communication of the Special Rapporteur dated 9 December 2002, stated that the
          allegations contained in that letter were contrary to the actual facts and that
          Ngawang Tashi (Tenzin Deleg Rinpoche) and Lobsang Dhondup had been tried
          in accordance with the law. The Government affrmed that in both cases the facts
          of the oLences were clear, the evidence was ample and conclusive and,
          furthermore, both men had fully confessed to all the oLences that they had
          committed. During the proceedings at ffirst and second instance, the rights of the
          defendants to appeal were fully safeguarded and their lawyers acted in accordance
          with the law.
          69. According to the Government, death sentences serve as a form of
          punishment but its ultimate worldwide abolition will be the inevitable consequence
          of historical development. However, the developments leading to the ultimate
          abolition of capital punishment must proceed in pace with the respective stages in
          the development of a society; each country should decide whether to retain or
          abolish the death sentence on the basis of its own actual circumstances and the
          aspirations of its people. The Government explained that while China still retained
          the death sentence as a punishment, the legal requirements for its application are
          extremely strict and in judicial practice, extreme care is taken in determining
          whether it is appropriate. Finally, it was brought to the Special Rapporteure's
          attention that Chinese law provides that criminals sentenced to may receive a
          death sentence with a two-year reprieve', i.e. a criminal under sentence of death
          may have his sentence commuted to life imprisonment if he does not commit new
          intentional crimes within the period of the two-year reprieve. Furthermore, if the
          criminal had rendered outstanding service, he could have his sentence reduced to
          15-20 years of imprisonment. OEis system had greatly limited the use of the death
          penalty. Reportedly, 99 per cent of criminals condemned to death had their
          sentences reduced to life or ffixed-term imprisonment. Finally, the Government
          pointed out that in China, no person could be detained, arrested or placed in
          custody, or sentenced to death on religious grounds.
          70. On 12 November 2003, the Government responded to ajoint
          communication sent by the Special Rapporteur and the Special Rapporteur on
          torture on 4 June 2003, providing information on the following cases.
          71. Shen Deming was detained by the public security authorities in August
          2001 for disturbing public order and on suspicion of breaking the law, but was
          later released because of a psychological impairment. On 8 September 2001, he
          had a renewed attack of psychosis and committed suicide by jumping fflom an
          upper storey. The claim that he died in detention has absolutely no basis in fact.
          72. Xing Xiujin died at home on 18 November 2002 of asthma and heart
          disease. OEe Government reported that the claim that she died as a result of
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 24
          forcible detention and torture by the public security authorities was not in
          accordance with the facts.
          73. Shi Hongjie was detained by the public security authorities in accordance
          with the law on 29 October 2001 on suspicion of lawbreaking. On 21 November
          2001, he quarrelled with other suspected criminals in the same jail and was beaten
          unconscious. ELorts made at the hospital to save him were fruitless and he died
          the following day. The law enforcement authorities dealt as the law requires with
          those who beat Mr. Shi up and the jail personnel responsible were also punished.
          OEe claim that Mr. Shi was beaten to death by public security personnel is not in
          accordance with the facts.
          74. He Huajiang was assigned to three years' re-education through labour
          (from 16 September 2002 to 15 September 2005) for taking part in Falun Gong
          activities and disrupting public order. He was sent to the Daqing re-education
          through labour facility on 23 December 2002. On the same evening, the guards on
          duty had to take him to the municipal hospital for treatment where he was
          diagnosed with acute heart disease. ELorts to save him were fruitless and he died
          that same night. OEe claims that his body bore scars due to torture and that he was
          taken away and cremated were sheer fabrication.
          75. The Government further reported that there was no means of inquiring into
          the other cases mentioned in the communication since they insuffcient details
          were supplied or the place of detention was not speciffied.
          76. The Government ffinally wished to restate its position of principle as
          regards Falun Gong. According to the Government, Falun Gong is not a religion; it
          is an anti-social, anti-scientiffic, anti-humanitarian sect whose violent tendencies
          are becoming steadily more apparent. The Falun Gong leader, Li Hongzhi,
          proclaims that the world is coming to an end and that the sick should not take
          medicine. He also urges practitioners to resist the inflexibility of life” and ffind
          spiritual perfection”. A number of Falun Gong adherents have become deluded by
          the heretical sect, disown their relatives and descend into moral degeneracy;
          incomplete ffigures indicate that, to date, practising Falun Gong has led over 1,700
          people to their deaths. The Falun Gong organization has repeatedly damaged and
          destroyed television broadcasting facilities, attempted to derail trains and so forth.
          In pursuit of political ends, it has also on numerous occasions attacked satellite
          transmission equipment, disrupted the routine broadcasting of television
          programmes and normal use of satellite transmitters, and threatened the safety of
          radio facilities. Tt a crucial time during the ffirst half of the year, while the Chinese
          Government was taking energetic measures to combat atypical pneumonia and
          striving to protect citizens' lives and health, from outside the country Li Hongzhi
          issued a ing wen (classic text) encouraging Falun Gong practitioners to engage in
          disruptive activities and proclaiming this may increase gong and ward oL SARS,
          otherwise it may be cleared away by Heaven”. At this urging, it was alleged that
          Falun Gong practitioners did stage many disruptive activities, going as far as to try
          to spread the virus throughout the country. OEe Government also stated that sects
          are a common evil in today's world and that they do not only exist in developing
          countries, but also represent a danger in developed ones. According to the
          Government, all countries regard the question of domestic cults as a serious one
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 25
          and are taking stem steps to contain and oppose them, and the action taken by the
          Chinese Government, in accordance with the law, against the criminal activities of
          the Falun Gong and its leaders is similar to that taken by any other country. OEe
          Government believes that initially, the vast majority of Falun Gong practitioners
          are unaware of the true nature of Li Hongzhi and the Falun Gong and they, too,
          become victims. OEe Government's consistent attitude towards such people is one
          of kindly assistance and patient persuasion while aLording ample guarantees of
          their various rights. Aifier kindly, patient persuasion, the great majority of the
          deluded victims shake oLthe psychological control of Falun Gong and resume
          normal lives. The law enforcement authorities naturally hold to account the small
          number of criminals who make use of the cult to harm people's lives, illegally
          amass wealth, steal State secrets and severely disrupt public order within society.
          In the course of trying such cases, they pay the utmost attention to guaranteeing
          the lawful rights of the individuals concerned. According to the Government, Li
          Hongzhi and his Falun Gong cult, together with a few others outside China with
          ulterior motives, noisily proclaim that the Chinese Government illegally detains
          Falun Gong members and tortures or persecutes them to death, but they are simply
          sowing public confusion and befuddling world opinion.
          Colombia
          Llamamientos urgentes
          77. El 3 de febrero de 2003, la Relatora Especial envi6 un llamamiento
          urgente en relaci6n con la seguridad de los civiles que viven en el municipio de El
          Castillo, departamento del Meta. Segiin las informaciones, paramilitares
          presuntamente respaldados por el ej&rcito que acifiian en el municipio y sus
          alrededores habrian cometido varios homicidios y habrian proferido amenazas de
          muerte. Estas amenazas han obligado a unas 50 familias a abandonar la zona.
          Segiin la informaci6n recibida, el ej&rcito, aunque estaria presente en la zona, no
          habria emprendido ninguna acci6n contra los paramilitares. El 7 de enero de 2003
          dos paramilitares habrian obligado a Luis Eduardo Serna a apearse del autob s
          en el que viajaba y lo habrian matado en la zona de La Bodega, municipio de El
          Castillo. Tambi&n se inform6 de que, Luis Eduardo Serna previamente habria
          recibido amenazas de parte de grupos paramilitares. El 7 de enero, los
          paramilitares habrian matado tambi&n a tres hombres no identifficados en la
          comunidad de La Cabaffia, en el municipio de El Castillo. Sus cachtveres habrian
          sido abandonados en un parque de la capital del municipio, tambi&n llamada El
          Castillo. El 9 de enero, hacia las 14.00, unos paramilitares habrian matado a Luis
          Sainchez, campesino, en la comunidad de Caflo Claro. Los paramilitares le habrian
          disparado en las piernas y luego le habrian apuffialado en el coraz6n y el cuello. Esa
          noche, unos hombres armados no identifficados habrian entrado por la fuerza en su
          casa registntndola.
          78. El S de febrero de 2003, la Relatora Especial envi6 un llamamiento
          urgente en relaci6n con la seguridad de la comunidad de la ciudad de
          Barrancabermeja, departamento de Santander, tras el reciente homicidio de tres
          mujeres en la zona, supuestamente a manos de paramilitares presuntamente
          respaldados por el ej&rcito. El 20 de enero de 2003, unos hombres habrian sacado
          por la fuerza a Diocelina Sainchez Restrepo de su casa en el barrio de Barranca y
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 26
          la habrian introducido en un taxi. M5s tarde, ese mismo dia, ci cacktver de esta
          mujer habria aparecido en ci barrio de Las Granjas. Los paramilitares la habrian
          acusado de ser hermana de dos guerrilieros. Tambi&n se inform6 de que ci 20 de
          enero, Gloria Muiioz L6pez habria muerto de un disparo, supuestamente
          reahzado por un paramilitar que jugaba con su arma delante de la casa de la mujer
          y a! que se ic habria disparado accidentaimente ci arma. El 21 de enero se habria
          descubierto ci cacktver de Maria del Carmen Cristancho Sainchez, dueffia de un
          comercio, en ci barrio de Pozo Siete. Junto a! cachtver habia una nota que se ic
          acusaria de ser colaboradora dci frente 24 de la organizaci6n guerriliera Fuerzas
          Armadas Revolucionarias de Colombia (FARC). La Relatora Especial manifest6
          su preocupaci6n por la impunidad frente a estos crimenes.
          79. El 13 de febrero de 2003 la Relatora Especial, junto con la Representante
          Especial dci Secretario General sobre la situaci6n de los defensores de los
          derechos humanos, envi6 un ilamamiento urgente en reiaci6n con la situaci6n de
          peligro en la que se encontarian los miembros de la organizaci6n no
          gubernamental de derechos humanos Comisi6n Intereclesial de Justicia y Paz,
          hecho que tambi&n habria sido transmitido a! Gobierno colombiano a trav&s de los
          ilamamientos urgentes de 11 de abril y 19 de agosto de 2002 por las mismas
          Relatora Especial y Representante Especial. Segiin las informaciones recibidas, ci
          2 de febrero de 2003, a las 20.20, un individuo no identifficado habria amenazado
          por tei&fono a los miembros de Justicia y Paz, diciendo: <> a! Cuerpo T&cnico de
          Investigaci6n (CTI) de la ffiscaiia. La maffiana dci 25 de abril, la policia habria
          encontrado ci autom6vii de Siivio Sa i Su5rez Sandoval abandonado en ci pobiado
          de Santa B5rbara, a cuatro kii6metros dci centro de Popay5n. Dentro dci vehiculo
          la policia habria hailado una gorra y un brazaicte de identifficaci6n de los que
          suelen ilevar los miembros dci Departamento Administrativo de Seguridad (DAS).
          El 25 de abril, la familia de Siivio Sa i Su5rez Sandoval habria denunciado su
          <> ante ci Grupo Especial Antisecuestro (GAULA) y ante la Unidad
          de Reacci6n Inmediata de la ffiscaiia general en Popay5n. Segiin los informes, a
          mediados de diciembre de 2002, un hombre que se habria identificado como
          miembro dci grupo Calima de la organizaci6n paramihtar presuntamente
          respaidada pore! ej&rcito Autodefensas Unidas de Colombia (AUC) habria
          telefoneado a Siivio Sa i SIIrez Sandoval a su despacho y ic habria exigido ci
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 27
          pago de un mill6n de pesos colombianos (350 d6lares de los EE. UU.) mensuales.
          Silvio Saul Su5rez Sandoval se habria negado, pero habria seguido recibiendo
          amenazas del grupo paramilitar. En una de esas amenazas, los paramilitares le
          dijeron que, si no pagaba, atacarian a su hijo, del que sabian que estudiaba en
          Bogot5 Silvio Saul SIIrez, por ser miembro del Partido Comunista de Colombia,
          habria sido acusado por los paramilitares de ser simpatizante y colaborador de la
          guerrilla.
          81. El 4 de agosto de 2003, la Relatora Especial, junto con el Relator Especial
          sobre la situaci6n de los derechos humanos y las libertades fundamentales de los
          indigenas, envi6 un llamamiento urgente en relaci6n con la situaci6n de peligro en
          que se encontrarian las comunidades indigenas y afrocolombianas situadas en las
          aldeas ribereffias de los rios Anchicay5, Raposo y Mallorquin, en el 5rea rural del
          municipio de Buenaventura, departamento del Valle del Cauca. D c acuerdo con las
          informaciones recibidas el 2 de Julio de 2003, embarcaciones, presuntamente
          pertenecientes a grupos paramilitares, se habrian dirigido desde el municipio hasta
          la bahia de Buenaventura, a pesar de la fuerte militarizaci6n presente en dicha zona.
          D c acuerdo con las informaciones, se presume que ese mismo grupo paramilitar
          habria sido el responsable del homicidio de cuatro personas en el barrio Dignidad
          de la ciudad de Buenaventura, ocurrido el 27 de junio de 2003; las personas
          asesinadas habrian sido acusadas de pertenecer a la guerrilla. Asimismo se inform6
          que el 14 de Julio, las autoridades habrian sido informadas sobre los movimientos
          de grupos paramilitares presuntamente apoyados por el ej&rcito en direcci6n al rio
          Anchicay %, no obstante tales informaciones, 6 personas habrian sido asesinadas y
          otras 15 heridas durante una presunta incursi6n paramilitar en Zabaletas,
          municipio de Buenaventura. Segiin las informaciones, los paramilitares habrian
          superado el punto de inspecci6n de la II Brigada de la Infanteria de Marina en su
          recorrido hacia el municipio de Buenaventura. Tambi&n se inform6 de que segiin
          testigos, al dia siguiente a la ocurrencia de los hechos algunos de los individuos,
          identifficados como responsables de la masacre de Zabaletas, habrian sido vistos en
          el punto permanente de inspecci6n que los paramilitares habrian ubicado a la
          entrada del 5rea. Asimismo se inform6 sobre la presencia de miembros del bloque
          pacifico de las AUC quienes, de acuerdo con las informaciones, habrian expresado
          que su misi6n es lade limpiar” la parte baja del rio Anchicay t cercano ala central
          hidroel&ctrica ubicada en dicha regi6n.
          82. Mediante comunicaci6n del 11 de agosto de 2003 la Relatora Especial envi6
          un llamamiento urgente en relaci6n con la situaci6n de peligro en que se
          encontraria Wilson David Higuita asi como otros miembros de la comunidad de
          Paz de San Jos& de Apartad6, departamento de Antioquia. D c acuerdo con las
          informaciones recibidas en febrero de 2003, Wilson David Higuita habria sido
          detenido por la XVII brigada acusado de ser colaborador de la guerrilla.
          Igualmente los dias S y 6 de Julio de 2003, los dirigentes de los grupos
          paramilitares presuntamente respaldados por el ej&rcito habrian convocado unas
          reuniones con la poblaci6n civil en las que habrian amenazado con matar a cinco
          dirigentes de la comunidad o a los activistas de derechos humanos que apoyaran a
          la guerrilla. Entre ellos se mencion6 el nombre de Wilson David Higuita.
          Finalmente, el 3 de agosto presuntos paramilitares habrian interceptado a algunos
          niflos y les habrian preguntado por el paradero de Wilson David Higuita.
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 28
          83. El 25 de agosto de 2003, la Relatora Especial, Junto con la Representante
          Especial del Secretario General sobre la situaci6n de los defensores de los
          derechos humanos y el Relator Especial sobre la situaci6n de los derechos
          humanos y las libertades fundamentales de los indigenas, envi6 un llamamiento
          urgente en relaci6n con la situaci6n de Leonora Castaflo, presidenta de la
          Asociaci6n Nacional de MuJeres Campesinas, Negras e Indigenas de Colombia
          (ANMUCIC), que estaria siendo obJeto de amenazas de muerte, y otras dos
          muJeres miembros de ANMUCIC, Nora Cecilia Velaisquez y Blanca Nubia Diaz.
          D c acuerdo con las informaciones, el 13 de agosto de 2003, en el transcurso de una
          reuni6n, Leonora Castaflo habria recibido una llamada telef6nica de alguien que
          habria pretendido ser su novio y habria dicho que la esperaba despu&s de su
          reuni6n. Se informa de que pudo verifficar que esa llamada no fue realizada por su
          pareJa. Ese mismo dia, Leonora Castaflo y otros miembros de ANMUCIC habrian
          sido seguidos por un hombre sin identifficar cuando iban a participar en una
          reuni6n con la Comisi6n Colombiana de Juristas. El 19 de agosto se habria hallado
          un mensaJe de amenaza de muerte a su familia en la officina de ANMUNIC en
          Bogot5 El mensaJe habria sido ffirmado por las AUC, un grupo armado
          presuntamente respaldado por las Fuerzas Armadas. Estas amenazas sucederian a
          la supuesta desaparici6n y tortura de otras dos muJeres miembros de ANMUCIC.
          En particular, Nora Cecilia Veh%squez, lider de ANMUCIC en el departamento de
          Cundinamarca, cuyo caso fue considerado por el Relator Especial sobre la
          promoci6n y protecci6n del derecho a la libertad de opini6n y de expresi6n, la
          Representante Especial del Secretario General sobre la situaci6n de los defensores
          de los derechos humanos y Relator Especial sobre la situaci6n de los derechos
          humanos y las libertades fundamentales de los indigenas en sus llamamientos
          urgentes de 11 de agosto de 2003. D c acuerdo con los informes recibidos, Nora
          Cecilia Vel squez habria sido retenida por fuerzas paramilitares durante tres dias,
          desde el 21 de Julio. Durante ese tiempo habria sido victima de torturas o malos
          tratos fisicos y psicol6gicos. Se alega que Nora Cecilia Vehtsquez fue
          repetidamente interrogada sobre los lideres de ANMUCIC, en especial, sobre
          Leonora Castaflo. Se alega tambi&n que Blanca Nubia Diaz, activista de
          ANMUCIC en el departamento de La Guajira, habria sido desplazada a la fuerza a
          Bogot5, el 1.0 de agosto. Alli habria sido retenida durante dos horas por fuerzas
          paramilitares e interrogada sobre los lideres de ANMUCIC. Se le habria enseffiado
          una lista negra” de personas amenazadas de muerte donde aparecerian los
          nombres de lideres de ANMUCIC, entre ellos, el de Leonora Castaflo. A la luz de
          las alegaciones de torturas o malos tratos sufridos por otros miembros de
          ANMUCIC por su relaci6n con Leonora Castaflo, se han expresado temores por su
          integridad fisica y por la de otros miembros de ANMUCIC.
          84. El 9 de septiembre de 2003 la Relatora Especial, Junto con el Relator
          Especial sobre la cuesti6n de la tortura, envi6 un llamamiento urgente relativo a los
          habitantes de los barrios El Chico y Provivienda, en Barrancabermeja, asi como
          respecto de algunos activistas de derechos humanos, sindicales y comunitarios de
          BarrancabermeJa, particularmente Jhon Jairo (tambi&n conocido como Yan),
          “Cocho”, Muccyney Jair Espafla, de 34 aflos, Jos Ciro L6pez, Maria Yaneth
          Mosquera Guerra, Erasmo Pedraza Alvarez, Alvaro Enrique Vergara Mufloz,
          Jos Annando Garz6n Rueda, la esposa de este iiltimo, Julia Sierra, y Frenyi
          Daniel JinIInez. Segiin informaciones, grupos paramilitares, presuntamente
          respaldados por el eJ&rcito, que acifiian en la ciudad de BarrancabermeJa habrian
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 29
          publicado una iista negra” con ci nombre de 15j 6venes de los barrios de El Chico
          y Provivienda y habrian secuestrado al menos a 8 personas. Dicha iista negra”
          habria empezado a circular por la zona ci mes de agosto y contendria nombres de
          j6venes de los barrios mencionados a quienes Sc acusaria de tener vinculos con la
          guerrilla. Segiin las informaciones, ci 27 de agosto, mientras se encontraba en su
          residencia con su familia, ci activista comunitario Jos& Armando (I}arz6n Rueda
          habria sido sacado a la fuerza por dos paramilitares de las AUC, uno de los
          hombres habria amenazado con una pistola a la esposa de Jos& Armando Garz6n
          Rueda, Julia Sierra, miembro de la Organizaci6n Femenina Popular (OFP), una
          organizaci6n de mujeres que vendria siendo atacada sistem tticamente por
          paramihtares, presuntamente respaidados por ci ej&rcito, que acIIan en la zona. Sc
          alega que los dos hombres obhgaron a Jos& Armando (I}arz6n Rueda a subir a un
          taxi y se lo ilevaron. Dc acuerdo con los informes recibidos, los grupos
          paramihtares habrian acusado frecuentemente a los activistas comunitarios y
          sociales de ser colaboradores de la guerrilla. Asimismo, ci 25 de agosto, Aivaro
          Enrique Vergara Muffioz habria sido secuestrado por paramihtares presuntamente
          respaidados por ci ej&rcito. El 24 de agosto, Maria Yaneth Mosquera Guerra
          tambi&n habria sido secuestrada en su lugar de trabajo en ci barrio de Nuevas
          Minas de Paraiso, en Barrancabermeja, por miembros de las AUC. El mismo 24 de
          agosto, las AUC habrian secuestrado a Erasmo Pedraza Alvarez en su casa dci
          barrio de Provivienda. El 22 de agosto Jos& Ciro L6pez habria sido secuestrado por
          las AUC en su casa dci barrio de La Paz. El 18 de agosto, Jhon Jairo y otro hombre
          conocido como Cocho” habrian sido secuestrados en sus casas dci barrio de El
          Chico, en Barrancabermeja, por hombres armados que se habrian identifficado
          como miembros de las AUC. Sc desconoceria ci paradero de todas las personas
          antes mencionadas asi como ci de Muccyney Jair Espaffia desde ci 21 de agosto. Sc
          informa tambi&n de que ci 24 de agosto cuatro miembros de las AUC habrian
          atacado a Frenyi Daniel Jim&nez, profesor de baile y m sica, saIIndoio a la fuerza
          de su casa, situada en ci barrio de Primero de Mayo. Le habrian ilevado al barrio
          de Miraflores, donde habria sido interrogado y acusado de estar relacionado con
          las fuerzas de guerrilla por realizar trabajos artisticos para sindicatos y
          organizaciones sociales de la ciudad. M5s tarde ic habrian dejado en libertad. En
          vista de las alegaciones de amenazas, secuestros y desapariciones de las personas
          antes indicadas, se han expresado serios temores por su integridad fisica.
          85. El 6 de noviembre de 2003 la Relatora Especial, junto con ci Relator
          especial sobre la promoci6n y protecci6n dci derecho a la libertad de opini6n y
          expresi6n, envi6 un ilamamiento urgente en reiaci6n con la seguridad de Yaneth
          Montoya Martinez, periodista dci peri6dico regional Vanguardia Liberal en la
          ciudad de Barrancabermeja, departamento de Santander, quien habria recibido
          amenazas de muerte por parte de grupos paramilitares presuntamente
          respaidados por ci ej&rcito. Dc acuerdo con las informaciones recibidas, ci 22 de
          octubre de 2003, la defensoria dci pueblo de la regi6n dci Magdaiena medio
          habria recibido una ilamada teief6nica de un hombre no identifficado quien habria
          informado que ci nombre de la Sra. Montoya estaria en una hsta negra publicada
          por las AUC. Segiin los informes, las AUC habrian acusado a la periodista de ser
          informante de la guerrilla. El 24 de octubre, hacia las 17.00, Yaneth Montoya
          Martinez habria recibido una ilamada teief6nica en su residencia en la cual un
          individuo no identifficado habria expresado: Digaie a esa sapa que se cuide, que
          no d& papaya porque como sea la iban a matar”. Asimismo se inform6 de que
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 30
          recientemente, ci peri6dico Vanguardia Liberal habria recibido una queja segiin
          la cual, un articulo publicado por la Sra. Montoya sobre la vida en una zona de la
          ciudad presentaria una imagen negativa de Barrancabermeja.
          Comunicaciones enviadas
          86. El 29 de Julio de 2003 la Relatora Especial, Junto con ci Relator Especial
          sobre la cuesti6n de la tortura, envi6 una carta de alegaci6n en relaci6n con Luis
          Fernando Preciado, de 28 aflos, preso en la tore 1 de la penitenciaria de alta
          seguridad de Valledupar, quien habria sido golpeado por officiales de dicho centro.
          Segiin las informaciones, ci 6 de marzo de 2002, despu&s de quejarse porque un
          comandante no le habria autorizado a realizar una liamada telef6nica a su familia,
          cinco comandantes y cinco oficiales habrian penetrado en su ceida. Le habrian
          tirado al suelo, atado sus manos y pies con cadenas y goipeado repetidamente. Luis
          Fernando Preciado habria empezado a vomitar sangre y fue trasiadado a la
          enfermeria varias veces. Segiin informaciones, habria failecido en la madrugada
          dci 8 de marzo de 2002. Una necropsia realizada este mismo dia habria
          evidenciado lesiones traum5ticas en diversas partes dci cuerpo y habria sugerido
          que ci detenido habria failecido por insufficiencia respiratoria aguda, tipo asffixia
          meIInica debido a la invasi6n, compresi6n y despiazamiento por parte de los
          6rganos intrabdominaics hacia ci t6rax, a trav&s de una hernia diafragm5tica
          preexistente y agudizada por traumatismo abdominal cerrado (mecanismo
          contundente)”.
          87. El 3 de septiembre de 2003 la Relatora Especial envi6 unas alegaciones al
          Gobierno de Colombia relativas a los siguientes casos individuales.
          88. El 28 de marzo de 2003, grupos paramilitares habrian realizado
          incursiones en la vereda Puerto Brasil, municipio de Viot %, departamento de
          Cundinamarca. Dichos grupos habrian intimidado a los habitantes e igualmente
          habrian anunciado que iban a matar a los comunistas que encontraran”. Asi
          mismo se inform6 de que estos grupos se habrian presentado como autodefensas
          campesinas dci Casanare. A estos grupos se ics seffialaria como responsabies de la
          muerte de Jos Ananias Mora, Noelia Garcia Aguirre, tambi&n conocida como
          La Paisa”, Luis Alejandro Izquierdo Medina y Arturo Pedreros.
          89. Asimismo la Relatora Especial se reffiri6 a las presuntas violaciones de los
          derechos humanos por parte de los grupos paramilitares que vendrian operando en
          la mencionada regi6n.
          90. El 14 de mayo de 2003 en la vereda Pueblo de Piedra, municipio de Viot5,
          al ilegar a su casa, habria sido asesinado ci campesino Jos Ospacio Canceslado,
          por hombres que se movilizaban en una camioneta los cuales ic habrian disparado.
          91. El dia 4 de mayo de 2003, en la vereda Caflo Negro BoJaba, Jurisdicci6n
          dci municipio de Saravena, departamento de Arauca, habria sido asesinado ci
          Joven Alexis Riveros Contreras cuando se disponia a recibir ci turno de la
          celaduria en la trituradora de la empresa Cotransmateriaies, donde trabaJaba desde
          hacia m1is de un mes. Segiin las informaciones, Alexis Riveros habria sido
          detenido por una patruila dci eJ&rcito, la cual presuntamente se encontraria
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 31
          acantonada en la mencionada trituradora desde la noche del 3 de mayo de 2003.
          Asimismo se informa de que le habrian obligado a ir hasta ci casco urbano de
          Saravena para traeries gaseosas y empanadas. Dc acuerdo con las informaciones
          recibidas, se habrian oido gritos de auxiiio de Alexis Riveros, quien habria
          suplicado que por favor, no lo fueran a matar”. Segundos despu&s se habrian oido
          unos disparos.
          92. El 1.0 de abril de 2003, en la vereda El Paimar dci municipio de Viot %,
          habria sido encontrado con muestras de tortura ci cachtver dci joven Wilson
          Duarte, quien habria sido retenido ci 30 de marzo. En la misma fecha habria sido
          retenido igualmente ci joven Hernando Mican, cuyo cachtver con muestras de
          tortura habria sido encontrado ci 7 de abril en la vereda dci mismo nombre.
          93. El 29 de abril de 2003, en la vereda la Ruidosa Magdaiena dci municipio
          de Viot t departamento de Cundinamarca, una patruila dci ej&rcito, al parecer
          perteneciente al bataii6n Colombia, habria asesinado a los campesinos Gonzalo
          Pefla y Jos G6mez. En ci mismo sentido se inform6 de que los cuerpos habrian
          sido trasiadados a la inspecci6n de San Gabriel, donde habrian sido presentados a
          la comunidad como guerrilieros dados de baja en combate.
          94. El 13 de mayo de 2003, en la pobiaci6n de Soacha, departamento de
          Cundinamarca, mientras esperaba a su famiha en compaflia de su hija de 8 aflos
          frente al conjunto cerrado Remansos de Quintanares, Jairo Enrique Rivera
          Londoflo, presidente de lajunta de acci6n comunal dci barrio los Robies, habria
          sido abordado por un grupo de hombres fuertemente armados quienes ic habrian
          esposado y maitratado. Posteriormente habrian encaffionado a la niffia y al vigilante
          dci conjunto cerrado quien ics habria conducido hasta ci apartamento donde se
          encontraban otras personas de su famiha. Una vez en ci apartamento habrian
          irrumpido de manera violenta goipeando y encaffionando a los menores y
          ultrajando a las mujeres que se encontraban aili. Los asaitantes se habrian
          identifficado como funcionarios de la Fiscaha General de la Naci6n y de la
          Direcci6n Central de la Pohcia Judicial (DIJIN). Al sohcitar las identifficaciones
          correspondientes, los asaitantes habrian reaccionado de manera violenta,
          goipeando y amenazando a las mujeres y a los menores que se encontraban en ci
          apartamento. Sc informa de que al momento de sahr dci conjunto la esposa de
          Jairo Enrique Rivera Londoflo habria preguntado al hombre que la ilevaba
          encaffionada por ci paradero de su esposo a lo cual ic habrian contestado &i aili
          est5, camine [ .1 mi comandante lo ileva”. Debido a los gritos de auxiho de la
          esposa, los transeiintes se habrian agiomerado, hecho que habria permitido la fuga
          dci hombre que la encaffionaba. El 14 de mayo, Jairo Enrique Rivera Londoflo
          habria sido encontrado asesinado en Villa Ph%stico, sector de la ciudadela sucre en
          Soacha.
          95. El 20 dejunio de 2003, un grupo compuesto de funcionarios dci espacio
          p biico y de agentes de la pohcia de la ciudad de Pereira, departamento de
          Risaraida, habria adelantado un operativo durante ci cual ci vendedor ambulante
          Jhon Alirio Cannona Bonifra habria sido goipeado fuertemente en varias partes
          dci cuerpo y luego conducido al interior de un cami6n. Dc acuerdo con las
          informaciones recibidas, los funcionarios habrian descargado varias carretas al
          interior dci mismo vehiculo. Como consecuencia de los goipes ocasionados portal
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 32
          acci6n, Jhon Aiirio Carmona habria tenido que ser internado de urgencia en ci
          hospital universitario de San Jorge donde se ic habria dictaminado un trauma
          cervical severo. El 24 de Julio a las 05.00, Jhon Aiirio Carmona habria failecido a
          consecuencia de las graves lesiones ocasionadas.
          Respuestas del Gobierno
          96. En esta secci6n ffiguran las repuestas del Gobierno de Colombia a las
          comunicaciones transmitidas por la Relatora Especial.
          97. Mediante comunicaci6n del 25 de febrero de 2003, ci Gobierno de
          Colombia proporcion6 informaci6n en relaci6n con ci ilamamiento urgente que la
          Relatora Especial, Junto con ci Relator Especial sobre la promoci6n y protecci6n
          dci derecho a la libertad de opini6n y de expresi6n, habia enviado 21 de Junio de
          2002 en reiaci6n con ci atentado contra Luis Enrique Imbachi, presidente dci
          Sindicato de Trabajadores de las Empresas Municipaics de Cali
          (SIINTRAEMCALI), ocurrido ci 16 de Junio de 2002. Segiin ci Gobierno, de
          acuerdo con los testimonios de los escoitas asignados por ci DAS, se habria tratado
          de un intento de hurto de la camioneta en la que ci Sr. Jmbachi se movihzaba por
          un sector aitamente delincuencial. Asimismo, inform6 de que una patruila de
          reacci6n se habria despiazado al lugar sin que hubiese sido posibie ubicar las
          motos que habrian intentado ci ihcito. El Gobierno inform6 tambi&n de que ci Sr.
          Jmbachi contaria con un esquema de seguridad compuesto de una camioneta, dos
          guardaespaidas con armas automMicas, tres chaiccos antibalas y una radio de
          comunicaciones. Finaimente se inform6 de que ci Sr. Jmbachi no habria
          denunciado los hechos ante la ffiscaiia.
          98. Mediante comunicaci6n dci 25 de febrero de 2003, ci Gobierno de
          Colombia proporcion6 informaci6n relativa al ilamamiento urgente que la Relatora
          Especial habia enviado ci 9 de septiembre de 2002 en reiaci6n con ci presunto
          atentado contra SINTRAEMCALI. Segiin ci Gobierno, de acuerdo con las
          investigaciones preliminares, ci artefacto expiosivo habria sido instalado y
          activado en la parte interior de la edifficaci6n ocasionando daffios materiales.
          Asimismo, seffiala que la expiosi6n se produjo en una instaiaci6n de las Empresas
          Municipaics de Cali, en donde funciona ci centro operativo de acueducto Navarro
          y no contra sedes de SIINTRAEMCALI. El Gobierno tambi&n inform6 de que la
          ffiscaiia adelanta la investigaci6n correspondiente por ci delito de terrorismo y de
          que los miembros dci sindicato contarian con medidas cautelares otorgadas por la
          Comisi6n Interamericana de Derechos Humanos desde Junio de 2001. Con
          reiaci6n a la situaci6n de peligro de Alexander L6pez Amaya, ci Gobierno
          inform6 de que ci esquema de protecci6n otorgado desde septiembre de 1999
          habria sido compiementado a trav&s dci programa de protecci6n a hderes
          sindicaics dci Ministerio dci Interior y que en la actualidad contaria con cuatro
          escoitas, cinco armas autom tticas, cinco chaiccos blindados, una radio de
          comunicaci6n y tres camionetas de dobie tracci6n, una de elias bhndada.
          99. Mediante comunicaci6n dci 2 de abril de 2003, ci Gobierno de Colombia
          proporcion6 informaci6n en reiaci6n con la carta de alegaciones que la Relatora
          Especial habia enviado ci 18 de septiembre de 2002 respecto al homicidio m itipie
          de Jhon Jairo Navarrete Cortes, Duberney Miranda Cortes, Cecilia Cortes,
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 33
          Erley Gonzailez Calder6n, Luis Alberto Fernaindez, Farid Juan JaIIn Martinez
          (apodado e1 Costello”), Jos Ovidio Delgado Laverde, Yesid Aros Rubio,
          Pedro Argilio Urrego Velaisquez, Hernain Miranda Cortes, Vicente Rodriguez,
          Aldubier Triana Espinosa y Marcelino Aguirre ocurrido ci 15 de septiembre de
          2001 en ci corregimiento de Frias, municipio de Falan, departamento dci Toiima.
          Scgiin ci Gobicrno, dc acucrdo con la inspccci6n rcaiizada por la ffiscaiia y ci CTI,
          ci protocolo dc la nccropsia dctcrmin6 como causa comiin dc las mucrtcs la
          piurahdad dc icsioncs por proycctii dc arma dc fucgo. La invcstigaci6n por partc
          dc ia ffiscaiia sc inici6 dc mancra officiosa y sc cncucntra en ctapa prcvia.
          Asimismo inform6 dc quc durantc ci tntmitc dc ia invcstigaci6n sc habrian
          rccibido tcstimonios dc pcrsonas quc cstuvicron en ci iugar dc ios hcchos o quc
          fucron cntcradas dc io succdido. Ei Gobicrno tambi&n inform6 dc quc, aunquc no
          sc han idcntifficado a ios autorcs, sc presume quc ci hccho fuc cjccutado por ias
          AUC. En cuanto a invcstigacioncs dc ordcn disciphnario, dcntro dc ia
          invcstigaci6n quc sc adcianta, no sc mcnciona como participcs dc los hcchos a
          micmbros dc organismos dci Estado.
          100. Mcdiantc comunicaci6n dci 2 dc abrii dc 2003, ci Gobicrno dc Colombia
          proporcion6 informaci6n en rciaci6n con ia carta dc aicgacioncs quc ia Rciatora
          Especial, junto con ia Rcprcscntantc Especial dci Sccrctario General sobrc ia
          situaci6n dc los dcfcnsorcs dc los dcrcchos humanos, habia cnviado ci 3 dc octubrc
          dc 2002 rcspccto dci homicidio dc Diofanol Sierra Vargas, ocurrido ci 8 dc abrii
          dc 2002 en ia pobiaci6n dc Barracabcrmcja. Scgiin ci Gobicrno, dc acucrdo con ci
          protocoio dc ia nccropsia, sc cstabicci6 como causa dc ia mucrtc ci shock
          ncurog&nico por iaccracioncs ccrcbraics ocasionadas por proycctii dc arma dc
          fucgo. Asimismo inform6 dc quc no sc habria prcscntado dcnuncia formal por los
          hcchos, quc ia invcstigaci6n penal sc habria iniciado dc officio y quc sc cncontraria
          en ctapa prciiminar. Hasta ia fccha no habria sido posibic idcntifficar a los
          prcsuntos rcsponsabics dci homicidio.
          101. Mcdiantc comunicaci6n dci 2 dc abrii dc 2003, ci Gobicrno dc Colombia
          proporcion6 informaci6n en rciaci6n con ia carta dc aicgaci6n quc ia Rciatora
          Especial, junto con ia Rcprcscntantc Especial dci Sccrctario General sobrc ia
          situaci6n dc los dcfcnsorcs dc los dcrcchos humanos, habia cnviado ci 3 dc octubrc
          dc 2002 en rciaci6n con ci homicidio dc Aury Sara Marrugo y Enrique
          Arellano Torres. Scgiin ci Gobicrno, aunquc en ia nccropsia no sc cstabiccc
          ciaramcntc ia causa dc las mucrtcs, en cada cucrpo sc habrian cncontrado dos
          hcridas por proycctiics dc dc arma dc fucgo (cntradas y sahdas) dc difcrcntcs
          traycctorias situados en cara y cIInco. Los cacktvcrcs no habrian cvidcnciado
          scffiaics dc tortura. El Gobicrno inform6 dc quc una vcz cncontrados los cucrpos dc
          las victimas, ci comandantc dci dcpartamcnto dc poiicia dc Boiivar y ci
          comandantc dci bataii6n dc infantcria dc marina habrian prcscntado dcnuncia
          penal cscrita contra las AUC. El Gobicrno tambi&n inform6 dc quc ia Procuraduria
          General adcianta invcstigacioncs dc indoic discipiinaria contra aigunos micmbros
          dc ia pohcia dc ia ciudad dc Cartagcna por prcsunto incumpiimicnto dc sus
          funcioncs. Asimismo, otra invcstigaci6n a cargo dc iajurisdicci6n penal miiitar
          con ci objcto dc dctcrminar ia prcsunta participaci6n dc micmbros dc ia instituci6n
          pohciai habria conciuido con un auto inhibitorio. Finaimcntc ci Gobicrno inform6
          dc quc en ia actuahdad sc cncucntra en curso una invcstigaci6n criminal dondc sc
          habrian iibrado 6rdcncs dc captura por los cargos dc homicidio en persona
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 34
          protegida, secuestro extorsivo agravado y concierto para delinquir contra los
          m tximos jefes de los grupos de autodefensa.
          102. Mediante comunicaci6n del 2 de abril de 2003, ci Gobierno de Colombia
          proporcion6 informaci6n en reiaci6n con la carta de aiegaci6n que la Relatora
          Especial, junto con la Representante Especial dcl Secretario General sobre la
          situaci6n de los defensores de los derechos humanos, habia enviado ci 3 de octubre
          de 2002 en relaci6n con ci homicidio de Luis Antonio Castro Aguirre, ocurrido
          ci 5 de febrero de 2002 en la ciudad de Viiiavicencio, departamento del Meta.
          Segiin ci Gobierno, de acuerdo con la necropsia practicada, ci failecimiento se
          produjo por shock hipovoi&mico debido a m itipies impactos por proyectii de
          arma de fuego de corto aicance. No se habria presentado denuncia. Hasta la fecha
          no se ha podido localizar a los presuntos testigos presenciales que pudieran
          contribuir a la identifficaci6n de los autores. No se conoce tampoco de otra acci6n
          judicial en curso por tales hechos y hasta la fecha no se ha logrado la identifficaci6n
          de los autores dci homicidio.
          103. Mediante comunicaci6n dci 2 de abril de 2003, ci Gobierno de Colombia
          proporcion6 informaci6n en reiaci6n con la carta de aiegaci6n que la Relatora
          Especial, junto con la Representante Especial dci Secretario General sobre la
          situaci6n de los defensores de los derechos humanos, habia enviado ci 3 de octubre
          de 2002 en reiaci6n con ci homicidio de Oswaldo Moreno Ibagu , ocurrido ci 3
          de septiembre de 2002 en la ciudad de Viiiavicencio, departamento dci Meta.
          Segiin ci Gobierno, de acuerdo con la necropsia, ci failecimiento se produjo por
          estailido encefitlico por trauma crancoencefitlico a causa de heridas por proyectii
          de arma de fuego. Aunque no se present6 denuncia penal en nombre de la victima,
          la ffiscaiia general adeiant6 la correspondiente investigaci6n preliminar por ci
          dehto de homicidio. Sc desconoce la existencia de otras acciones judiciales. Aiin
          no se ha identifficado a los autores materiales o intelectuales de los hechos. La
          familia ha recurrido a los organismos correspondientes en procura dci
          reestabiecimiento dci perjuicio recibido. Posteriormente, mediante comunicaci6n
          dci 28 de noviembre de 2003, ci Gobierno de Colombia proporcion6 informaci6n
          adicional segiin la cual ante la procuraduria delegada disciplinaria de derechos
          humanos cursa ci estudio preliminar respecto de los mencionados hechos.
          104. Mediante comunicaci6n dci 2 de abril de 2003, ci Gobierno de Colombia
          proporcion6 informaci6n en reiaci6n con la carta de aiegaci6n que la Relatora
          Especial, junto con la Representante Especial dci Secretario General sobre la
          situaci6n de los defensores de los derechos humanos, habia enviado ci 3 de octubre
          de 2002 en reiaci6n con los homicidios de Hernain de JesiTis Ortiz Parra,
          vicepresidente dci Sindicato de Educadores Caidenses (EDUCAL) y a su vez
          secretario dci Comit& Permanente de los Derechos Humanos en ci departamento de
          Caidas, y de Jos Robeiro Pineda Galeano, ex-miembro de lajunta directiva dci
          Sindicato de Trabajadores de la Electricidad de Colombia (SINTRAELECOL),
          ocurrido ci 12 de abril de 2002 en la zona urbana dci municipio de Aranzazu,
          departamento de Caidas. Segiin ci Gobierno, una vez practicada la necropsia, se
          habria dado tntmite a la investigaci6n, la cual habria iniciado de officio. No se tiene
          conocimiento de acci6n judicial o de otro tipo y no se ha logrado la identifficaci6n
          de ninguno de los autores aunque se hace referencia como posibies autores dci
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 35
          hecho a miembros de las AUC. Sin embargo aciara que no ha sido posibie
          conffirmar tal hip6tesis.
          105. Mediante comunicaci6n del 9 de abril de 2003, ci Gobierno de Colombia
          proporcion6 informaci6n en reiaci6n con la carta de aiegaci6n que la Relatora
          Especial, Junto con ci Relator Especial sobre la cuesti6n de la tortura, habia
          enviado ci 2 de septiembre de 2002 en reiaci6n con los homicidios de Jorge Hell
          Vega Quintero y Danfio Rueda Robles Jorge Heft Vega Quintero y Daufro
          Rueda Robles Bernulfo Hiiicapi Macbin y otros; Ferney Trochez Labio y
          otros.
          106. Con reiaci6n a los homicidios de Jorge Heh Vega Quintero y Danilo
          Rueda Robies, ocurridos ci 22 de diciembre de 2001 en desarroilo de de una
          incursi6n por parte de las AUC en Angalia, vereda Buenos Aires, San Martin y la
          Paz dci casco urbano dci municipio de El Tarra, departamento de norte de
          Santander, ci Gobierno inform6 de que, de acuerdo con los resuitados de la
          necropsia, se estabieci6 como causa de la muerte dci Sr. Vega Quintero ci choque
          neurog&nico agudo originado en la severa iesi6n craneoencef5iica producida por
          herida de proyectii de arma de fuego. El cachtver se habria encontrado en avanzado
          estado de putrefacci6n cadav&rica y reducci6n esquei&tica. En ci caso de Danilo
          Rueda Robies, la necropsia habria seffialado ci estado dci cuerpo como totaimente
          descompuesto. Asimismo inform6 de que adem %s de las denuncias presentadas
          respecto a estos casos, ci comandante dci bataii6n Comuneros habria dirigido al
          procurador departamental un officio informando sobre la presunta incursi6n de las
          AUC en ci mencionado municipio y la existencia de los combates entre dicho
          grupo y las FARC. Las investigaciones por estos hechos se encuentran en la fase
          previa y son adelantadas por la Fiscalia General de la Naci6n.
          107. Con reiaci6n a los homicidios de Bernuifo Hincapi& Machin y otros,
          Ferney Trochez Labio y otros, los dias 19 y 23 de enero de 2002 en ci municipio
          de la Pradera en los corregimientos de Remolino, la Diana, departamento dci Vaile,
          ci Gobierno inform6 de que, de acuerdo con las necropsias, se habria estabiecido
          como causa comiin de las muertes de Juan Carlos Ipia Labio, Herney Trochez,
          Diego Fernando Pinz6n, Everardo de JesiTis Alvarez, JesiTis Relei Panche
          Dagua y Mifrar Montoya Giraldo herida por proyectii de arma de fuego. El
          Gobierno tambi&n inform6 de que sobre tales hechos no se habria presentado
          denuncia. Sin embargo se adelanta una investigaci6n penal a cargo de la ffiscaha
          especializada de Cali. Finaimente, inform6 de que, de acuerdo con las pruebas
          recopiladas hasta ci momento, se seffiala como autores de la masacre a las AUC.
          108. Mediante comunicaci6n dci 25 de febrero de 2003, ci Gobierno de
          Colombia proporcion6 informaci6n en reiaci6n con la carta de aiegaci6n que la
          Relatora Especial, Junto con ci Relator Especial sobre la cuesti6n de la tortura,
          habia enviado ci 3 de octubre de 2002 en reiaci6n con ci homicidio de Angela
          Yesenia Briflez, ocurrido ci 11 de Julio de 2002 en la carretera entre Rovira y
          Piaya Rica. Segiin ci Gobierno, de acuerdo con la necropsia la causa dci
          failecimiento fue shock neurog&nico raquiomeduiar con fracturas de cIIneo y
          columna vertebral por proyectii de arma de fuego. El Gobierno precis6 que no se
          ha presentado ninguna denuncia. Asimismo se inform6 de que la investigaci6n por
          tales hechos se encuentra en la etapa de pruebas habi&ndose identifficado como
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 36
          autor a un miembro del frente 21 de las FARC que opera en la zona de Piaya Rica
          y Roncesvaiies, ci cual fue deciarado persona ausente. El proceso continII en la
          fase de instrucci6n.
          109. Mediante comunicaci6n dcl 25 de febrero de 2003, ci Gobierno de
          Colombia proporcion6 informaci6n en relaci6n con la carta de alegaci6n que la
          Relatora Especial, junto con la Representante Especial del Secretario General
          sobre la situaci6n de los defensores de los derechos humanos, habia enviado ci 3
          de octubre de 2002 en relaci6n con ci homicidio de Ana Ruby Urrego ocurrido ci
          3 de octubre de 2001 en ci corregimiento de San Juan, jurisdicci6n dci municipio
          de Yotoco, departamento dci Vaile. Segiin ci Gobierno, de acuerdo con ci registro
          de defunci6n, se indic6 como causa de la muerte atentado con arma de fuego.
          Asimismo inform6 de que no se habria presentado denuncia, por lo que ci tntmite
          de la investigaci6n se habria iniciado de officio. Tampoco se habria dado inicio a la
          etapa de instrucci6n por cuanto no existe medio probatorio que amerite la
          iniciaci6n de la acci6n penal.
          110. Mediante comunicaciones de 25 de febrero y 28 de noviembre de 2003, ci
          Gobierno de Colombia proporcion6 informaci6n en reiaci6n con la carta de
          aiegaci6n que la Relatora Especial, junto con la Representante Especial dci
          Secretario General sobre la situaci6n de los defensores de los derechos humanos,
          habia enviado ci 3 de octubre de 2002 en reiaci6n con ci homicidio de Jorge
          Freite Romero. Segiin ci Gobierno, en la actualidad la investigaci6n portal hecho
          es adelantada por la Unidad de derechos humanos de la Fiscalia General de la
          Naci6n.
          111. Mediante comunicaci6n dci 20 de febrero de 2003, ci Gobierno de
          Colombia proporcion6 informaci6n en reiaci6n con ci ilamamiento urgente que la
          Relatora Especial habia enviado ci 18 de septiembre de 2002 con reiaci6n a las
          presuntas amenazas de que habrian sido objeto los funcionarios de la Empresa de
          Energia de Arauca ENELAR. Segiin ci Gobierno, se habria presentado denuncia
          formal por estos hechos, la cual habria dado lugar a la investigaci6n previa por ci
          dehto de amenazas, la cual se encontraria en etapa de pntctica de pruebas.
          Tambi&n inform6 de que se habria puesto en conocimiento de las autoridades de
          pohcia la situaci6n de estos trabajadores con ci ffin de adoptar las medidas
          necesarias para solucionar la situaci6n. En tal sentido, ci Gobierno inform6 sobre
          la invitaci6n por parte dci comando de policia dci departamento a todos los
          sindicahstas a conformar un frente de seguridad comiin ante los violentos para
          evitar la intimidaci6n. Asimismo, se inform6 de que en la actuahdad las
          instalaciones de la subestaci6n de energia de Arauca ENELAR cuentan con
          servicio de vigilancia y la gerente de la misma entidad contaria con un servicio de
          escoita personal.
          112. Mediante comunicaci6n dci 4 de febrero de 2003, ci Gobierno de
          Colombia proporcion6 informaci6n en reiaci6n con ci ilamamiento urgente que la
          Relatora Especial, junto con ci Relator Especial sobre la promoci6n y protecci6n
          dci derecho a la libertad de opini6n y de expresi6n, habia enviado ci 29 de octubre
          de 2002 con reiaci6n a las amenazas de que habria sido objeto Crist6bal
          Guamanga, miembro dci Sindicato de Pequeffios y Medianos Agricuitores dci
          Cauca (SIMPEAGRIC). Segiin ci Gobierno, ci Ministerio dci Interior sohcit6 a la
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 37
          policia nacional que adoptara las medidas de seguridad pertinentes para
          saivaguardar la vida de los miembros del mencionado sindicato asi como la
          reaiizaci6n de los respectivos estudios de nivel de riesgo y grado de amenaza por
          parte del DAS. Asimismo, inform6 de que se habria solicitado a! Gobernador dci
          departamento dcl Cauca que coordinase con los organismos de seguridad
          regionaics las medidas de seguridad pertinentes. Tambi&n inform6 de que la
          ffiscaiia y la procuraduria adelantarian las investigaciones correspondientes y ci
          Ministerio dci Interior, a trav&s dci programa de protecci6n, habria entregado tres
          meses de ayuda humanitaria, tiquetes nacionaics, apoyo de mudanza y medios de
          comunicaci6n celular a miembros dci sindicato. En reiaci6n con la investigaci6n,
          la ffiscaiia general habria informado de que no se habria presentado denuncia por
          tales hechos pero que ha emprendido las diligencias para su respectiva
          Judiciaiizaci6n.
          113. Mediante comunicaci6n del 4 de febrero de 2003, ci Gobierno de
          Colombia proporcion6 informaci6n en reiaci6n con ci ilamamiento urgente que la
          Relatora Especial, Junto con ci Relator Especial sobre la promoci6n y protecci6n
          dci derecho a la libertad de opini6n y de expresi6n, habia enviado ci 17 de Julio de
          2002 en reiaci6n con la presunta situaci6n de inseguridad en la que se encontrarian
          Angela Mufloz Trujifro y sus colegas dci peri6dico El Vocero de
          Barrancabermeja. Segiin ci Gobierno, ci Comit& de regiamentaci6n y evaiuaci6n
          de riesgos dci Programa de protecci6n a periodistas y comunicadores Ministerio
          dci Interior habria recomendado como medidas preventivas a la policia la
          reaiizaci6n de los estudios de nivel de riesgo y grado de amenaza, asi como rondas
          pohciaies ala residencia de la periodista y a las instalaciones dci peri6dico.
          Adicionaimente, ci Gobierno inform6 de que habria tenido conocimiento de
          amenazas en contra de periodistas de diferentes peri6dicos de la ciudad de
          Barrancabermeja, especialmente contra Angela Muffioz Trujillo y Janeth Ojeda
          Baytter, dci peri6dico La Not/cia, por lo que se habria dispuesto ci inicio de una
          investigaci6n preliminar.
          114. Mediante comunicaci6n dci 4 de febrero de 2003, ci Gobierno de
          Colombia proporcion6 informaci6n en reiaci6n con ilamamiento urgente que la
          Relatora Especial, Junto con la Representante Especial dci Secretario General
          sobre la situaci6n de los defensores de los derechos humanos y la Relatora
          Especial sobre la violencia contra la mujer, sus causas y consecuencias, habia
          enviado ci 21 de noviembre de 2002 sobre la situaci6n de Jacqueline Rojas,
          coordinadora de la OFP en ci municipio de Cantagailo, departamento de Bolivar.
          Segiin ci Gobierno, se habrian adoptado medidas de seguridad tales como
          patruilajes peri6dicos ala sede de la OFP en Barrancabermeja, vigilancia
          permanente por parte de agentes de la policia nacional en la sede de la misma
          organizaci6n asi como la revisi6n de la situaci6n de seguridad de Jacqueline Rojas,
          con ci ffin de adoptar las medidas de seguridad pertinentes. Asimismo ci Gobierno
          inform6 de que se habrian adelantado las investigaciones correspondientes
          respecto alas amenazas asi como estudios de an5iisis de riesgo a los integrantes de
          la organizaci6n. En tal sentido ci Gobierno inform6 de que la ffiscaiia general ileva
          a cabo una investigaci6n con ci ffin de seguir impuisando los procesos e
          investigaciones por los hechos sucedidos en la regi6n y emitir las 6rdenes de
          captura que se encuentran pendientes. La procuraduria general adelanta tambi&n un
          proceso preventivo, en ci que se inciuyen medidas de protecci6n. Estas acciones
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 38
          buscan lograr ci reconocimiento dci trabajo de la OFP y ci respeto por la vida y por
          la labor que adelantan sus miembros, especialmente por parte de las autoridades
          locales y regionaics. Finaimente, frente ala compieja situaci6n de seguridad, ci
          Gobierno inform6 de que aigunos dirigentes habrian expresado no requerir
          esquemas de seguridad de ning n organismo dci Estado, por cuanto las actividades
          que desarroilan son netamente de caIIcter civil y humanitario.
          115. Mediante comunicaci6n dcl 29 de enero de 2003, ci Gobierno de
          Colombia proporcion6 informaci6n en reiaci6n con la carta de aiegaci6n que la
          Relatora Especial habia enviado ci 18 de septiembre de 2002 en reiaci6n con los
          homicidios de Rumualdo Rojas Isarama, Enrique Oqui Guarabata, y Rivera
          Viscufla Velaisquez ocurridos ci 7 de septiembre de 2002 en ci municipio de
          Quibd6, departamento de Choc6. Segiin ci Gobierno, de acuerdo con los informes
          dci instituto de medicina legal, se estabieci6 la muerte violenta por arma de fuego.
          Las investigaciones se habrian iniciado de officio por parte de la Fiscalia General
          de la Naci6n. Con reiaci6n al caso de Rumualdo Rojas Isarama, ci Gobierno
          inform6 de que uno de los autores, presuntamente miembro de grupos de
          autodefensa, habria sido capturado ci mismo dia de los hechos y dentro dci proceso
          penal correspondiente se habria proferido resoiuci6n de acusaci6n en su contra.
          Con reiaci6n a los otros dos casos, ci Gobierno inform6 de que no se ha logrado la
          identifficaci6n de los autores, y de que dichas investigaciones se encuentran en
          etapa de instrucci6n. Finaimente inform6 de que por razones de seguridad que
          limitan ci despiazamiento dci ffiscai instructor, no se ha avanzado en la
          identifficaci6n de los autores.
          116. Mediante comunicaci6n dci 29 de enero de 2003, ci Gobierno de
          Colombia proporcion6 informaci6n en reiaci6n con la carta de aiegaci6n que la
          Relatora Especial habia enviado ci 18 de septiembre de 2002 en reiaci6n con los
          homicidios de Ines Blandon Paz y Eladio Blandon Paz, ocurridos ci 12 de
          septiembre de 2001 en la comunidad de Pueblo Nuevo. Segiin ci Gobierno, de
          acuerdo con la denuncia presentada por uno de los famihares de las victimas ante
          ci Juzgado Promiscuo Municipal de Murind6, en ci departamento de Antioquia, la
          causa de las muertes fue violenta. El Gobierno inform6 tambi&n de que la
          investigaci6n se encuentra en etapa previa a cargo de la ffiscaha delegada ante ci
          juez penal dci circuito especializado de Quibd6 y las diligencias pertinentes no se
          han adelantado ante la imposibilidad dci ffiscai para despiazarse hasta ci lugar de
          los hechos. Igualmente inform6 de que no se han identifficado pienamente a los
          autores, pero en la denuncia se atribuye ci homicidio a grupos paramilitares.
          117. Mediante comunicaci6n dci 29 de enero de 2003, ci Gobierno de
          Colombia proporcion6 informaci6n en reiaci6n con la carta de aiegaci6n que la
          Relatora Especial habia enviado ci 18 de septiembre de 2002 en reiaci6n con ci
          homicidio de Osiel de Jesfis Montoya de Atehortua, ocurrido ciii de abril de
          2002 en la comunidad de San Jos& de Apartad6. Segiin ci Gobierno, en la
          necropsia se estabieci6 como causa de la muerte traumas m itipies causados por
          proyectiies de arma de fuego. La investigaci6n se inici6 de officio y fue adelantada
          en su fase previa por la ffiscaha seccional de Apartad6. Asimismo ci Gobierno
          inform6 de que no se han identifficado o individualizado a los autores dci hecho.
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 39
          118. Mediante comunicaci6n del 29 de enero de 2003, ci Gobierno de
          Colombia proporcion6 informaci6n en reiaci6n con la carta de aiegaci6n que la
          Relatora Especial habia enviado ci 18 de septiembre de 2002 en reiaci6n con ci
          homicidio de Gonzalo Trejos Garcia. Segiin ci Gobicrno, de acuerdo con ci
          protocolo de la necropsia, la causa de la muerte habria sido iaceraci6n encefitlica
          por proyectiies de arma de fuego. Asimismo seffiai6 que la investigaci6n se habria
          iniciado de officio y est siendo adelantada por la ffiscaiia seccional de Apartad6. El
          Gobierno tambi&n inform6 de que se habria logrado la identifficaci6n e
          individuaiizaci6n de uno de los presuntos autores materiales, por lo que dispuso
          orden de captura para indagatoria. La investigaci6n se encuentra en etapa de
          investigaci6n formal, no se ha otorgado compensaci6n aiguna.
          119. Mediante comunicaci6n dci 29 de enero de 2003, ci Gobierno de
          Colombia proporcion6 informaci6n en reiaci6n con la carta de aiegaci6n que la
          Relatora Especial habia enviado ci 18 de septiembre de 2002 en reiaci6n con ci
          homicidio de Reynel de JesiTis Alvarez. El Gobierno inform6 de que se habria
          dado trasiado de la investigaci6n a la ffiscaiia de Apartad6.
          120. Mediante comunicaci6n dci 2 de enero de 2003, ci Gobierno de Colombia
          proporcion6 informaci6n en reiaci6n con la carta de aiegaci6n que la Relatora
          Especial habia enviado ci 18 de septiembre de 2002 en reiaci6n con ci homicidio
          de la ffiscai Yolanda Paternina Negrete, ocurrido ci 29 de agosto de 2001. Segiin
          ci Gobierno, de acuerdo con ci certifficado de defunci6n, la causa de la muerte fue
          una iaceraci6n de tailo encefitlico debido a herida de proyectii de arma de fuego.
          No se present6 denuncia; por lo cual la investigaci6n fue iniciada de officio por la
          direcci6n seccional de ffiscahas de Sincelejo. Durante la etapa de instrucci6n
          habrian sido sindicados cinco individuos, cuatro de los cuales habrian sido objeto
          de medida de aseguramiento consistente en detenci6n preventiva y actualmente se
          encontrarian recluidos en la C4rcei Nacional Modelo. Asimismo ci Gobierno
          inform6 que los sindicados serian parte de un grupo de autodefensas de Sucre. La
          investigaci6n se encuentra en etapa de instrucci6n sin vencimiento de t&rminos. Sc
          desconoce si la familia ha recibido aiguna compensaci6n.
          121. Mediante comunicaciones dci 17 de diciembre de 2002 y dci 2 de enero de
          2003, ci Gobierno de Colombia proporcion6 informaci6n en reiaci6n con la carta
          de aiegaci6n que la Relatora Especial habia enviado ci 18 de septiembre de 2002
          en reiaci6n con ci homicidio de Rafael Jaimes Torra ocurrido ci 21 de marzo de
          2002 en la ciudad de Barrancabermeja departamento de Santander. Segiin ci
          Gobierno, de acuerdo con ci certifficado de defunci6n, se trat6 de una muerte
          violenta por arma de fuego. No se habria presentado denuncia, por lo que la
          investigaci6n preliminar se habria iniciado de officio, encontntndose en la etapa de
          instrucci6n. Asimismo inform6 de que se habria identifficado a dos presuntos
          responsabies dci homicidio, presuntamente integrantes de las AUC, contra quienes
          se profiri6 orden de captura. El Gobierno tambi&n inform6 de que no se posee
          informaci6n sobre participaci6n de organismos estataics en la comisi6n de los
          hechos. No se tiene conocimiento de ninguna compensaci6n a familiares.
          122. Mediante comunicaci6n dci 19 de diciembre de 2002, ci Gobierno de
          Colombia proporcion6 informaci6n sobre los hechos descritos en la carta de
          aiegaci6n que la Relatora Especial, junto con ci Relator Especial sobre la cuesti6n
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 40
          de la tortura, habia enviado ci 2 de septiembre de 2002 en reiaci6n con los hechos
          ocurridos ci 17 de enero de 2002, en la vereda la Diana jurisdicci6n del
          municipio de Florida, dcpartamcnto dci Vaile. El Gobicrno inform6 de que de
          acuerdo con la informaci6n dci DAS, ci 19 de enero de 2003 individuos
          fucrtcmcntc armados con brazaictes de las AUC, montaron dos retenes en la zona
          rural dci municipio de Florida procediendo a pedir la documcntaci6n a las personas
          que transitaban por ci lugar. Aili habrian ascsinado a dos personas. Asimismo
          inform6 que ci 23 de enero de 2002, habrian sido asesinados varios campesinos e
          indigenas cuyos cuerpos habrian sido abandonados en la zona. Tambi&n sc habria
          impedido ci acceso a famiharcs y autoridades para que recogieran los cachtvcrcs.
          El Gobicrno inform6 que en los resuitados de las necropsias practicadas por ci
          instituto de medicina legal de Paimira, se indicaron como causas de las muertes
          disparos de arma de fuego que ocasionaron shock ncurog&nico. Igualmente
          inform6 de que no se habria presentado denuncia penal por tales homicidios. Con
          respecto a la investigaci6n, ci (I}obicrno inform6 de que &sta fue asumida de officio
          por la ffiscaiia segunda de la unidad nacional de derechos humanos y
          postcriormcntc remitida ala ffiscaha 10 especializada de Cah, donde se desarroila
          la investigaci6n previa. Finaimente inform6 que ci DAS present6 denuncia de los
          hechos ante la Personeria, la procuraduria dci Vaile y ante la defensoria dci pueblo
          y que ci bataii6n Codazzi present6 una denuncia por los mismos hechos contra las
          AUC. Sc desconoce si se ha efectuado pago o compensaci6n aiguna a los
          familiares de las victimas.
          123. Mediante comunicaci6n dci 19 de diciembre de 2002, ci Gobierno de
          Colombia proporcion6 informaci6n sobre los hechos descritos en la carta de
          aiegaci6n que la Relatora Especial, junto con ci Relator Especial sobre la cuesti6n
          de la tortura, habia enviado ci 2 de septiembre de 2002, hechos relacionados con la
          detenci6n de dos indigenas pertenecientes a la Comunidad de las Guacas,
          affiliados a la Organizaci6n Regional Indigena dci Vaile dci Cauca (ORIVAC), en
          ci corregimiento de Libano, municipio de Florida. El Gobierno inform6 de que en
          una reuni6n entre ci comandante dci departamento de pohcia y los indigenas que
          forman parte de ORIVAC, la policia Vaile se comprometi6 a crear escuadrones
          m6viies de carabineros y a efectuar patruilajes espontdicos dentro dci perimetro
          que est bajo su control. Asimismo, inform6 de que la pohcia de Florida adelanta
          actividades de prevenci6n mediante puestos de control a la salida y entrada de los
          corregimientos donde los indigenas tienen sus asentamientos. El Gobierno tambi&n
          inform6 de que ci DAS contiIIa en la b squeda de informaci6n de inteligencia
          con ci ffin de evitar que grupos irregulares impongan ci terror en la regi6n. En este
          sentido, ci bataii6n Codazzi de Paimira ejerce patruilajes continuos con ci ffin de
          garantizar la tranquilidad en la zona y ci bataii6n de ingenieros n. 0 3 adelanta
          acciones en los principaics municipios afectados por la presencia de grupos
          ilegaics con ci ffin de disminuir la capacidad de lucha de los grupos al margen de
          la icy, capturar yjudiciahzar a sus integrantes.
          124. Mediante comunicaci6n dci 19 de diciembre de 2002, ci Gobierno de
          Colombia proporcion6 informaci6n sobre los hechos descritos en la carta de
          aiegaci6n que la Relatora Especial, junto con ci Relator Especial sobre la cuesti6n
          de la tortura, envi6 ci 2 de septiembre de 2002 en reiaci6n con los hechos
          ocurridos ci 16 de enero de 2002 en ci instituto departamental de educaci6n
          baisica indigena comunitaria y complementaria IDEBIC, corregimiento La
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 41
          Diana, municipio de Florida, sur del departamento de Valle del Cauca. El
          Gobierno inform6 que la policia nacional habria impartido instrucciones al
          comando de policia Valle, con el fin de adoptar las medidas necesarias en
          coordinaci6n con la fuerza p blica y las autoridades civiles de la regi6n. Asimismo
          inform6 de que de acuerdo con informes del Ministerio de Defensa, el batall6n de
          ingenieros n. 0 3 adelanta acciones en los principales municipios afectados por la
          presencia de grupos ilegales con el ffin de disminuir la capacidad de lucha de los
          grupos al margen de la ley, capturar yjudicializar a sus integrantes. La tercera
          brigada en coordinaci6n con el CTI y la policia judicial ejerce operaciones de
          control militar en diferentes veredas del municipio de Florida con el ffin de
          neutralizar la acci6n de los grupos irregulares.
          125. Mediante comunicaci6n del 28 de noviembre de 2002, el Gobierno de
          Colombia proporcion6 informaci6n en relaci6n con el llamamiento urgente que la
          Relatora Especial habia enviado el 13 de noviembre de 2001 con relaci6n a los
          hechos ocurridos el 20 de octubre de 2001 en las poblaciones del sur del
          departamento de Bolivar. Segiin el Gobierno, la Direcci6n seccional de ffiscalias
          encarg6 la correspondiente investigaci6n penal a un ffiscal delegado. El Gobierno
          tambi&n inform6 que se impartieron 6rdenes al comandante de la policia de
          Magangu& para coordinar con las autoridades municipales y la fuerza p blica las
          acciones necesarias con el ffin de proteger los derechos fundamentales de los
          pobladores y evitar desplazamientos y asesinatos. Asimismo inform6 sobre la
          solicitud hecha al comandante del batall6n n. 0 4 del ej&rcito para que con las
          autoridades municipales coordine la realizaci6n de patrullajes espontdicos a la
          zona, se preste asistencia humanitaria y realicen los consejos de seguridad
          necesarios.
          126. Mediante comunicaci6n del 28 de noviembre de 2002, el Gobierno de
          Colombia proporcion6 informaci6n en relaci6n con el llamamiento urgente que la
          Relatora Especial habia enviado el 18 de septiembre de 2002 relativo ala situaci6n
          de los trabajadores del sector ekctrico pertenecientes a la empresa de energia
          de Aniuca ENELAR y afiliados al sindicato SINTRAELECOL. Segitn el
          Gobierno, a trav&s del Ministerio de Minas y Energia, se habrian coordinado, con
          los organismos competentes, los mecanismos de seguridad a ffin de garantizar la
          seguridad de los trabajadores de la empresa y se habria solicitado al ej&rcito
          nacional la adopci6n de mecanismos de seguridad para los trabajadores. En
          relaci6n con los dirigentes sindicales, el DAS habria procedido a efectuar los
          respectivos estudios t&cnicos de nivel de riesgo, con el ffin de recomendar las
          medidas de seguridad pertinentes. En tal sentido el Gobierno inform6 que se habria
          aprobado la asignaci6n de un esquema de seguridad colectivo para los integrantes
          de lajunta directiva de SIINTRAELECOL, subdirectiva Arauca, el cual se
          encontraria pendiente de ser implementado. El Gobierno tambi&n inform6 de que
          las amenazas habrian sido puestas en conocimiento de la ffiscalia general para su
          respectiva investigaci6n. Con relaci6n al caso del sindicalista Rodrigo Alberto
          Garcia Reina (vicepresidente subdirectiva Arauca), se habrian otorgado tiquetes
          nacionales y un mes de ayuda humanitaria para salir de la zona de riesgo. Con
          relaci6n al caso del sindicalista Oscar Alvarez Lena (presidente de la
          subdirectiva Arauca), se habria aprobado la entrega de tiquetes nacionales para
          salir de la zona de riesgo. Con relaci6n al caso de la sindicalista Isabel Elvira
          L6pez Ruiz (dirigente subdirectiva Arauca), se habria recomendado la asignaci6n
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 42
          de un esquema de seguridad duro individual y como medida temporal se habria
          aprobado un apoyo de transporte terrestre, acompaffiamiento permanente por parte
          de la policia nacional y entrega de tiquetes nacionales para salir de la zona de
          riesgo. Con relaci6n al caso del sindicalista Edner Rolando Contreras Garcia
          (subdirectiva Arauca), se otorgaron tiquetes nacionales y un mes de ayuda
          humanitaria para salir de la zona de riesgo. Finalmente se inform6 que a solicitud
          de SINTRAELECOL nacional se habrian aprobado igualmente tiquetes
          nacionales para sacar de la zona de riesgo a Dionisio Fonseca, Alexander Chac6n,
          Alvaro Cairdenas, Alexis Zocadagui, Carlos Liber Borda, Fredy Moreno,
          Juan Bustos, Carlos Ramirez y Jos Lever Andulce, dirigentes sindicales y
          trabajadores de ENELAR.
          127. Mediante comunicaci6n del 28 de noviembre de 2002, el Gobierno de
          Colombia proporcion6 informaci6n en relaci6n con el llamamiento urgente que la
          Relatora Especial, Junto con la Representante Especial del Secretario General
          sobre la situaci6n de los defensores de los derechos humanos, habia enviado el 8
          de agosto de 2002, respecto a la situaci6n de los dirigentes y affiliados a la
          Asociaci6n de Familiares de Detenidos y Desaparecidos (ASFADES). Segiin el
          Gobierno, la Unidad de derechos humanos de la Fiscalia General de la Naci6n
          adelanta la investigaci6n preliminar en relaci6n con las amenazas de que han sido
          objeto Gloria Herney Galindez y Janeth Bautista. Igualmente se inform6 de que,
          de acuerdo con informe de la procuraduria delegada disciplinaria para la defensa
          de los derechos humanos, ASFADES cuenta con medidas provisionales decretadas
          por la Corte Interamericana de Derechos Humanos.
          128. Mediante comunicaci6n del 5 de diciembre de 2002, el Gobierno de
          Colombia proporcion6 informaci6n en relaci6n con el llamamiento urgente
          enviado por la Relatora Especial el 17 de septiembre de 1999 sobre los hechos
          ocurridos el 19 de agosto de 1999 en la poblaci6n de Moterralo y las
          comunidades vecinas de San Benito, Pajarito y Cupiagua, en el departamento
          de Casanare. Segiin el Gobierno, de acuerdo con la providencia de la procuraduria
          delegada disciplinaria para la defensa de los derechos humanos en el fallo de nica
          instancia y para todos los investigados, se estableci6 que el allanamiento y la
          retenci6n arbitraria habrian sido ilegales. Con relaci6n al daflo a bienes e
          inmuebles, el Juez argument6 que no se pudo demostrar ning n tipo de daflo o
          detrimento causado por la tropa (eJ&rcito). Asimismo inform6 que se habrian
          impuesto sanciones a un teniente, un subteniente, dos sargentos segundos y dos
          soldados voluntarios. Tambi&n inform6 que se habria ordenado el archivo
          definitivo de las diligencias por cuanto existiria un pronunciamiento previo y de
          fondo por parte del eJ&rcito nacional. Asimismo se inform6 que dicha decisi6n
          procederia el recurso de apelaci6n ante la sala disciplinaria de la Procuraduria
          General de la Naci6n.
          129. Mediante comunicaci6n del 6 de noviembre de 2002, el Gobierno de
          Colombia proporcion6 informaci6n en relaci6n con el llamamiento urgente que
          Relatora Especial, Junto con el Relator Especial sobrela cuesti6n de la tortura,
          habia enviado el 26 de Julio de 2002 en relaci6n con la situaci6n de los miembros
          de la comunidad de campesinos de la granja La Gafreta”, en el municipio de
          Montebello, departamento de Antioquia. Segiin el Gobierno, de acuerdo con la
          informaci6n recibida de la Procuraduria General, la investigaci6n por la muerte del
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 43
          niflo Antonio Serno, en la vereda de San Antonio del municipio de Montebello, se
          encuentra en etapa de indagaci6n preliminar. Con relaci6n a la investigaci6n por la
          desaparici6n de Jairo Hernando Sainchez, se inform6 que se ha comisionado a la
          procuraduria regional de Antioquia para la pntctica de pruebas. Asimismo se
          inform6 que la Fiscalia General de la Naci6n abri6 investigaci6n por los hechos
          ocurridos en la vereda San Antonio, la cual fue remitida ala ffiscalia 18
          especializada de Medellin. El Gobierno tambi&n proporcion6 informaci6n relativa
          a las etapas en que se encontrarian las investigaciones en relaci6n con los
          homicidios de Mauricio Castafleda Vifada y Arley Castafleda Vfilada (etapa
          preliminar); Enoc de JesiTis Castafleda Vifrada (etapa de pruebas por parte de la
          Unidad Investigativa de la policia judicial), Abelardo de JesiTis Rios Vifada
          (etapa de investigaci6n), H&tor de Jesfis Ayala Rios (etapa de pruebas), Jairo
          L6pez Cuervo (etapa de pruebas), Alejandro Le6n Ospina y Oscar Orlando
          Valencia (etapa de pruebas por parte de la Unidad Investigativa de la policia
          judicial). Finalmente, el Gobierno inform6 de que de acuerdo con informaciones
          del DAS, un grupo armado ilegal, presumiblemente de autodefensas, habria
          penetrado en las viviendas cercanas a la ffinca La Galleta” donde retuvieron y
          dieron muerte a ocho campesinos de la regi6n.
          130. Mediante comunicaci6n del 14 de noviembre de 2002, el Gobierno de
          Colombia proporcion6 informaci6n en relaci6n con el llamamiento urgente que la
          Relatora Especial habia enviado el 18 de septiembre de 2002 respecto de la
          situaci6n de peligro en la cual se encontrarian los trabajadores y sindicalistas de
          dos empresas regionales de electricidad y de energia del departamento de
          Arauca. Segiin el Gobierno, la defensoria del pueblo habria officiado la fiscalia, la
          policia, el DAS, el Ministerio del Interior y el Ministerio de Defensa con el ffin de
          obtener protecci6n y seguridad para las personas amenazadas, asi como para
          garantizar el ejercicio de sus funciones. Asimismo inform6 de que la Fiscalia
          General de la Naci6n remiti6 la denuncia para su tntmite a la direcci6n seccional
          de ffiscalias de Cikuta, y que el Ministerio de Defensa habria dado a tntmite a la
          policia nacional quien imparti6 instrucciones para la adopci6n de las medidas de
          seguridad a que hubiere lugar. Igualmente el DAS seccional Arauca, habria
          realizado el estudio t&cnico de nivel de riesgo y grado de amenaza a los miembros
          del sindicato ENELAR Arauca y prestado asesoria en medidas preventivas de
          seguridad. El Gobierno tambi&n inform6 de que mediante un programa de
          seguridad p blico la policia, el ej&rcito y el DAS ofrecen escolta personal a los
          grupos de trabajadores mientras se desplazan a su lugar de trabajo. Las
          instalaciones de la empresa y las residencias de los empleados contarian tambi&n
          con servicio de vigilancia.
          131. E120 de agosto de 2003, elGobierno de Colombia proporcion6
          informaci6n en relaci6n con la carta de alegaciones que la Relatora Especial habia
          enviado el 12 de abril de 2003 en relaci6n con los hechos ocurridos el 6 de abril de
          2000 en los barrios El Triunfo y La Uni6n de la poblaci6n de Tib , Norte de
          Santander. Segiin el Gobierno, los fallecidos en la incursi6n realizada por las AUC
          son: en el barrio El Triunfo: Luisa Beleflo, Heliodoro Suairez, Luis L6pez,
          H&tor Julio Casariego, Omar N.N., Fredy Sepi ilveda, Evangelista Flores; en
          el barrio La Uni6n: Ram6n Sainchez, Cesar Fernando Contreras, Victor
          Manuel Pefla, Fabio Sainchez, Martin Nu b, Jos Laguado, Oviedo G6mez
          Garcia, Pable Antonio Yepes Santiago, Jes us Martin Urbina Jaimes, Nelson
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 44
          Carrascal Ascanio, Jos Hfiario Santiago Sainchez, Ciro G6mez N., Manuel
          Carrascal, Trinidad Navarro de Rolon 9a Mona”, Ram6n Maria Sainchez,
          Cesar Contreras, Victor Manuel Pefla, Fabio Sainchez, Martin Nu b, Jos
          Laguado Ovidio, Pablo G6mez, Yepes JesiTis Urbina, Nelson Carrascal y otros.
          Segiin ci Gobierno, las victimas habrian sido sacadas de sus casas y subidas en
          vehiculos con rumbo desconocido. Con reiaci6n a la investigaci6n, se habrian
          recibido los testimonios de personas que habrian reiterado los hechos. Igualmente
          se habria ordenado la identifficaci6n e individuahzaci6n dci comandante Cristian y
          dci subcomandante Giovanni de las AUC, los cuales se habrian autoincriminado
          como responsabies de los hechos. Asimismo ci Gobierno inform6 de que a trav&s
          del Ministerio de Defensa se han adoptado las medidas necesarias para garantizar
          los derechos fundamentales de la pobiaci6n. D c acuerdo con la personeria del
          municipio de El Tarra, no existe queja contra miembros de las fuerzas militares.
          132. Mediante comunicaci6n del 28 de noviembre de 2003, ci Gobierno de
          Colombia proporcion6 informaci6n adicional relativa al ilamamiento urgente que
          la Relatora Especial, Junto con la Representante Especial del Secretario General
          sobre la situaci6n de los defensores de los derechos humanos, habia enviado ci 11
          de diciembre de 2001 en reiaci6n con la situaci6n de los miembros de la
          organizaci6n de derechos humanos corporaci6n SEMBRAR. Segiin ci
          Gobierno, de acuerdo con la informaci6n del DAS, la organizaci6n no
          gubernamental SEMBRAR contaria para su seguridad con un esquema protectivo
          colectivo conformado por tres escoitas, tres pistolas calibre 9 mm., un arma de
          apoyo, tres chalecos antibalas, un vehiculo blindado y una radio de comunicaci6n.
          En la misma comunicaci6n, ci Gobierno proporcion6 informaci6n compiementaria
          relativa al ilamamiento urgente que la Relatora Especial envi6 ci 14 de mayo de
          2002 respecto al atentado contra Gustavo Giraido. Segiin ci Gobierno, la
          investigaci6n se encuentra en la etapa previa de averiguaci6n sin que hasta ci
          momento se haya individuahzado a los participes.
          133. Mediante comunicaci6n del 28 de noviembre de 2003, ci Gobierno de
          Colombia proporcion6 informaci6n concerniente al ilamamiento urgente que la
          Relatora Especial, Junto con ci Relator Especial sobre la cuesti6n de la tortura,
          habia enviado ci 29 de Julio de 2003 en reiaci6n con la situaci6n de Luis
          Fernando Preciado. Segiin ci Gobierno, se habrian adelantado las investigaciones
          penales disciplinarias en contra de los funcionarios del Instituto Nacional
          Penitenciario y Carceiario (IINPEC). Dentro de la investigaci6n disciplinaria se
          habria ordenado la indagaci6n preliminar y posteriormente la investigaci6n
          disciplinaria formal contra los funcionarios del IINPEC. El conocimiento de este
          asunto habria sido asumido por la Procuraduria General de la Naci6n. Con reiaci6n
          a la investigaci6n penal, ci Gobierno inform6 que se habria decretado ci cierre de
          la etapa de investigaci6n, imponiendo medidas de aseguramiento sin benefficio de
          libertad provisional a cinco miembros del IINPEC, como coautores del punibie de
          homicidio preterintencional. Para hacer efectiva dicha medida se habria ordenado
          la suspensi6n y detenci6n de los mismos.
          134. Mediante comunicaci6n del 28 de noviembre de 2003, ci Gobierno de
          Colombia proporcion6 informaci6n concerniente al ilamamiento urgente que la
          Relatora Especial habia enviado ci 3 de febrero de 2003 en reiaci6n con los
          homicidios de Luis Eduardo Serna y Luis Sainchez. Segiin ci Gobierno, ci 7 de
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 45
          enero de 2002, tropas dcl bataii6n 21 Vargas habrian sostenido contacto armado
          con integrantes de las AUC. Habrian resuitado abatidos tres individuos sin
          identifficar. En reiaci6n con ci homicidio de Luis Eduardo Serna y Luis S5nchez, ci
          Gobierno inform6 que la fiscaha habria dado inicio a las investigaciones
          prehminares los dias 12 y 25 de febrero, respectivamente. Las investigaciones se
          encontrarian en entapa de pruebas.
          135. Mediante comunicaci6n dci 8 de diciembre de 2003, ci Gobierno de
          Colombia proporcion6 informaci6n relativa a una carta enviada por la Relatora
          Especial ci 3 de septiembre de 2003. Segiin ci Gobierno, de acuerdo con la
          informaci6n suministrada por la Procuraduria General de la Naci6n, las
          investigaciones relativas a los casos de Jos Ananias Mora, Noelia Garcia
          Aguirre, Luis Alejandro Izquierdo Medina y Arturo Pedreros, habrian sido
          remitidas por la delegada disciplinaria para la defensa de los derechos humanos a
          la Fiscalia General de la Naci6n. Con reiaci6n a los casos de Gonzalo Pefla y
          Jos G6mez, ci Gobierno inform6 que habrian sido remitidos a la Officina de
          control interno dci ej&rcito. El caso de Alexis Riveros Contreras se encontraria en
          indagaci6n prehminar ante la delegada disciphnaria para la defensa de los
          derechos humanos. Asimismo ci Gobierno inform6 de que en ci caso relativo a la
          muerte de Wilson Duarte y Hernando Mican la Procuraduria General de la
          Naci6n habria adelantado la investigaci6n preliminar contra miembros dci ej&rcito
          nacional y las autodefensas. Igualmente, la Fiscaha General de la Naci6n habria
          iniciado la investigaci6n preliminar por los delitos de homicidio, desaparici6n,
          amenazas, torturas, despiazamiento forzado y terrorismo, estabieciendo como
          responsabie al grupo ilegal denominado Autodefensas Campesinas dci Casanare.
          El Gobierno tambi&n inform6 de que se encontrarian vigentes las medidas de
          aseguramiento contra cuatro personas, dentro de las cuales estarian incluidos un
          capit5n y un cabo dci ej&rcito nacional. Con reiaci6n a los casos de Jos Ospacio
          Cancelado y Jairo Enrique Rivera Londoflo ci Gobierno no contaria con los
          registros correspondientes.
          Costa Rica
          Respuesta del Gobierno
          136. Mediante comunicaci6n dci 6 de enero de 2003, ci Gobierno de Costa Rica
          proporcion6 informaci6n en reiaci6n con ci ilamamiento urgente que la Relatora
          Especial habia enviado ci 25 de noviembre de 2002 en reiaci6n con las amenazas e
          intimidaciones de que habrian sido objeto los funcionarios de la organizaci6n no
          gubernamental Casa Alianza. Segiin ci Gobierno, se impartieron 6rdenes para que
          officiales de la policia especial de apoyo brinden acompaffiamiento a las personas
          amenazadas las 24 horas dci dia, incluidos los ffines de semana, hasta fecha no
          definida.
          C6te d'Ivoire
          Communications envoy&s
          137. Le 17 septembre 2003, la Rapporteuse Sp&ciaie, conjointement avec ic
          Rapporteur Sp&ciai sur la torture, a envoy& une communication au Gouvernement
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 46
          de la C6te d'Ivoire concernant des information re ues scion iesqueiies une
          soixantaine de gendarmes accompagnS d'une cinquantaine de leurs enfants
          et de quelques autres civfis auraient &t& arr&&s dans ieur caserne ?t Bouak& par
          des &i&ments arm&s du Mouvement patriotique de C6te d'Ivoire (MPCI) ie 6
          octobre 2002. Ces personnes auraient &t& conduites ?t ia prison du camp miiitaire
          du troisi me bataiiion d'infanterie oii, pendant ia soir&e, des &i&ments arm&s du
          MPCI seraient entr&s ?t piusieurs reprises dans ia prison et y auraient tir& en rafaies,
          tuant et biessant des dizaines de d&tenus. Ii sembierait que ies assaiiiants auraient
          fait, pourjustiffier ieurs actes, exphcitement r&f&rence au massacre de Yopougon
          du 26 octobre 2000, ?t ia suite duquei une Commission d'enqu&e de i'ONU avait
          &t& nomm&e. Les survivants seraient rest&s deuxjours avec ies biess&s et ies
          cadavres en d&composition sans recevoir de nourriture. Scion ies informations
          communiqu&es, certains survivants auraient &t& contraints de transporter ies
          cadavres et de ies enterer dans des fosses coiiectives et une dizaine d'entre eux
          auraient &t& tu&s sur ies heux m mes du charnier apr s qu'iis eurent enterr& ieurs
          camarades.
          138. Le 23 octobre 2003, ia Rapporteuse Sp&ciaie, conjointement avec ie
          Rapporteur Sp&ciai sur ia promotion et ia protection du droit ?t ia iibert& d'opinion
          et d'expression, a envoy& une communication au gouvernement de ia C6te d'Ivoire
          concernant ie cas de Jean H kne, journaiiste aupr s de ia station de Radio France
          Internationaie (RFI) et correspondant de RFI en C6te d'Ivoire qui aurait &t& abattu
          ie 21 octobre 2003. Ii sembierait qu'ii se trouvait pr s de ia Direction g&n&raie de
          ia poiice nationaie (DGPN), affin d'interviewer des opposants poiitiques qui
          venaient d'&re hb&r&s apr s queiques jours de d&tention, iorsqu'un pohcier en
          faction devant ia DGPN se serait approch& de iui et iui aurait tir& une baiie dans ia
          t&e. Ii sembierait que cc dernier ait &t& arr&& et piac& en d&tention.
          Democratic Republic of the Congo
          Appel urgent
          139. Le 22 mai 2003, ia Rapporteuse sp&ciaie, conjointement avec ie
          Rapporteur Sp&ciai de ia Commission des Droits de i'Homme sur ia situation des
          Droits de i'Homme en R&pubiique D&mocratique du Congo, a envoy& un appei
          urgent au gouvernement concernant ia situation des enfant soidats condamn&s ?t
          mort sur iaqueiie us &taient intervenus pr&c&demment par un appei urgent envoy&
          ie icr mai 2001. Scion i'information revue, deux enfants soidats, Jean Louis
          Basey et Diavanga Nkuyu, condamn&s ?t mort et incarc&r&s ?t Kinshasa depuis
          2000, auraient &t& iib&r&s ie 10 mai 2003. Cette iib&ration aurait eu iieu suite ?t
          i'amnistie pr&sidentieiie du 14 avrii 2003 reiatif ?t i'Accord giobai et inciusif sign& ?t
          Pr&toria. En revanche, aucune nouveiie information n'aurait &t& revue par ies
          Rapporteurs concernant ies autres enfants soidats condamn&s, Mbumba Ilunga,
          Mwati Kabwe, Banga Djuna et Nanasi Kisala qui par cons&quent continuaient
          de courir ie risque d'&re ex&cut&s.
          Communication envoy&
          140. Le 23 octobre 2003, ia Rapporteuse Sp&ciaie, conjointement avec ia
          Repr&sentante Sp&ciaie du Secr&taire G&n&rai sur ies d&fenseurs des droits de
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 47
          i'homme, a envoy& une communication au Gouvernement de la R&pubiique
          D&mocratique du Congo concernant le cas de Maitre Charles Katambay, membre
          du Groupe c /u Sans Voix (GSV), une organisation de d&fense des droits de
          i'homme dans le territoire d'Uvira, membre actif du barreau et d'une association
          de la d&fense des juges. Scion ies informations re ues, ie 25 mai 2003, un miiitaire
          du RCD-Goma iui aurait tir& dessus et i'aurait tu& devant sa maison d'Uvira.
          D'apr s ies informations re ues, ii aurait &t& vis& en raison de son travaii en faveur
          des droits humains.
          Ecuador
          Llamamiento urgente
          141. Ei 5 de noviembre de 2003 ia Reiatora Especiai,junto con ci Reiator
          Especiai sobre ia cuesti6n de ia tortura, envi6 ai Gobierno dci Ecuador un
          iiamamiento urgente en reiaci6n con Wilmer Luclo Le6n Murifro, quien habria
          sido detenido junto con otras tres personas ci 21 de juiio de 2003, por agentes de ia
          pohcia cuando se despiazaban en coche por ia ciudad de Quevedo. Segiin ias
          informaciones, habrian sido detenidos sin ninguna orden, bajo sospecha de
          pertenecer a un conocido grupo armado. Estas personas habrian sido introducidas
          en un vehicuio de ia poiicia y conducidos con ia cabeza cubierta a un paradero
          desconocido a ias afueras de Quevedo. Aiii, Wiimer Lucio Le6n habria sido
          torturado y maitratado. Horas m5s tarde habria sido conducido a una comisaria de
          pohcia y seguidamente puesto en iibertad por decisi6n dci procurador quien habria
          deciarado que no existian pruebas contra &i y que su detenci6n habia sido iiegai. Ei
          24 de juho, Wiimer Lucio Le6n Muriiio habria presentado denuncia por tortura y
          maios tratos a ios que habria sido sometido durante su detenci6n, hecho que habria
          dado iugar a una investigaci6n contra ios agentes impiicados. Desde entonces,
          Wiimer Lucio Le6n Muriiio habria recibido, en varias ocasiones, amenazas de
          muerte. Ei 26 de octubre, uno de ios agentes investigados habria avisado a un
          amigo de ia victima de que Ic matarian y que nadie sabria nada”. A ia iuz de
          estas amenazas, se han expresado temores por ia vida y ia integridad fisica de
          Wiimer Lucio Le6n Muriiio.
          Egypt
          Communication sent
          142. On 4 June 2003, the Speciai Rapporteur, jointiy with the Speciai
          Rapporteur on torture, sent a communication to the Government of Egypt in
          connection with the foiiowing individuai cases.
          143. Hussain Mohamed Mursi was reportediy found dead in Ai Ramei poiice
          station in Aprii 2001. He was aiiegediy arrested on 25 Aprii 2001 by the Verdict
          Jmpiementation Unit and kept in detention, aithough the prosecution authorities
          reportediy had ordered his reiease. According to the informtation received, he was
          beaten by pohce off cers to compei him to confess to his invoivement in a number
          of crimes.
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 48
          144. Nader Fath Alsyed was reportedly beaten and stabbed to death by a
          police assistant at the Nasr City police station, Cairo, on 29 April 2001. According
          to the information received, he was assaulted by police guards aifier he allegedly
          refused to stand steady on a brick and threatened guards with a piece of sharp
          metal. A forensic report allegedly described injuries on his face, forehead, neck,
          chest, shoulder and back and wounds and cuts on his leifi thigh, but also allegedly
          indicated that the main cause of death was a stab wound on his thigh.
          145. Medhat Gaber Tadros was reportedly arrested for robbery on 23 or 24
          April 2001 by the intelligence division at Embaba police station. He was allegedly
          beaten and sucjected to electric shocks and other forms of ill-treatment which
          reportedly caused his death. According to the information received, two police
          offcers were charged with torture and the case referred to a criminal court on 12
          May 2002.
          146. Ahmed Taha Hussein was reportedly arrested on 29 October 2001 and
          taken to Qwesna police station. His house was allegedly searched without warrant
          and his brother was arrested on the same day. OEey were both kept for some hours
          in a police vehicle before they were reportedly released. However, on the
          following day an off cer of the Qwesna police station reportedly informed Mr.
          Hussein's family of his death, but they were not allowed to attend his burial. On 13
          January 2002, the victim's family lawyer ffiled a report with the prosecutor general
          stating the family's suspicions as to the reasons for his death, and lodged a second
          report with the Menuffiya attorney general requesting an autopsy. A ffirst forensic
          report was allegedly vague: it reportedly stated that there was signs of congestion
          in his scalp and white foam in his trachea, that his heart was in good condition and
          that there was an accumulation of dark urine in his bladder, and that there were no
          traces of poison or drugs. According to this report, his death was caused by a
          dormant illness diffcult to determine by forensic medicine. The attorney general
          reportedly ffiled the report in March 2002. However, the victim's family and a local
          human rights organization submitted a complaint to the prosecutor general and the
          Minister of the Interior against the decision to ffile the report and the procedures
          taken by the police offcers against the victim and his family.
          Communication received
          147. On 3 October 2003, the Government of Egypt transmitted its response in
          connection with the following individual cases which were the object of
          allegations sent by the Special Rapporteur on 2 September 2002.
          148. With regard to allegations concerning the death of Sayid Qanawi Salim
          Aft as a result of torture at El-Jmbaba police station, the Government stated that,
          on 7 March 2000, while being served with a warrant, Ali tried to escape but fell
          from a great height. He was reportedly injured and taken to hospital for treatment,
          where he died. The facts surrounding the death were allegedly contained in Imbaba
          precinct administrative report No. 947/2000. OEe Department of Public
          Prosecutions reportedly undertook an investigation and the case was re-registered
          with a criminal registration number. At the time of the communication, the
          Department was still working on the investigation and had not yet taken a decision
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 49
          on the matter. The Government submitted that there was no evidence to show that
          the man had been beaten as the allegations claimed.
          149. Concerning the case of Mohammed Saniir Abu al-Wifa, who reportedly
          died while in detention at Al-Qubba Park police station, the Government reported
          that he was on a register of criminals known for their tendency to impose their will
          on others. He was arrested in 2001 in order to put a stop to his dangerous criminal
          activities. His release was ordered on 8 January 2001. On 12 January 2001,
          formalities relating to his release were being carried out at Al-Qubba Park police
          station when he began to complain of shortness of breath. He died shortly
          aifierwards. This was conffirmed by some of his fellow prisoners in the same cell
          and the details of the incident were allegedly set forth in administrative report No.
          399/2001. OEe Department of Public Prosecutions undertook an investigation aifier
          the family of the deceased accused the head of the investigation unit at the station
          of having beaten him and caused his death. The medical report on the examination
          of the deceased was signed by a forensic doctor on 1 November 2001 and the
          Department of Public Prosecutions ruled out foul play and discontinued the case.
          OEe Government submitted that there was no evidence to show that the man was
          beaten as the allegations claimed.
          150. Finally, with regard to allegations relating to Ahmad Hasan Ahinad, who
          was reportedly beaten to death while in custody at the Qalyubiya State Intelligence
          Headquarters, the Government mentioned that Mr. Ahmad was a registered
          criminal with 11 previous convictions for a variety of crimes. On 28 February
          2000, the Department of Public Prosecutions issued a warrant for his arrest. He
          was allegedly caught in flagrante delicto and found to be in possession of drugs
          and a knife. OEe Department decided to remand him in custody pending further
          investigations. On 2 March 2000, his fellow inmates reportedly stated that he was
          taken seriously ill and had gone into a coma. He was transferred to hospital for
          emergency treatment, where he died. According to the Government's response, the
          autopsy carried out by a forensic doctor indicated that the death was caused by
          swallowing a certain kind of insecticide. OEere were no signs of beating or torture
          on the body. OEe Department decided to ffile the case as a suicide. The Government
          reported that there was no evidence to show that the man was beaten as the
          allegations claimed.
          El Salvador
          Liamamiento urgente
          151. El 27 de diciembre de 2002 la Relatora Especial, junto con el Relator
          Especial sobre la promoci6n y protecci6n del derecho a la libertad de opini6n y de
          expresi6n y la Representante Especial del Secretario General sobre la situaci6n de
          los defensores de los derechos humanos, envi6 un llamamiento urgente en relaci6n
          con la situaci6n de Beatrice Alamaimi de Carrfilo, procuradora para la defensa
          de los derechos humanos. D c acuerdo con estas informaciones, desde el 16
          diciembre de 2002, Beatrice Alamanni de Carrillo habria recibido amenazas de
          muerte an6nimas. Las amenazas pueden estar relacionadas con su trabajo en el
          contexto de incidentes en la Penitenciaria Central La Esperanza.
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 50
          Respuestas del Gobierno
          152. Mediante comunicaci6n del 3 de febrero de 2003, ci Gobierno de El
          Salvador proporcion6 informaci6n en reiaci6n con ci ilamamiento urgente que la
          Relatora Especial, junto con Relator Especial sobre la promoci6n y protecci6n dcl
          derecho a la libertad de opini6n y de expresi6n y la Representante Especial del
          Secretario General sobre la situaci6n de los defensores de los derechos humanos,
          habia enviado ci 27 de diciembre de 2002, en reiaci6n con la seguridad de la
          procuradora para la defensa de los derechos humanos Beatrice Alamaimi de
          Carrfilo. Segiin ci Gobierno, las medidas de protecci6n con las que cuenta tanto la
          funcionaria como su familia contin an vigentes y habrian sido reforzadas en las
          oportunidades en que ella misma lo habria solicitado.
          Equatorial Guinea
          Comuuicaci6n enviada
          153. El 4 dejunio de 2003, la Relatora Especial junto con ci Relator Especial
          sobre la cuesti6n de la tortura enviaron una carta de aiegaci6n en reiaci6n con la
          muerte de Juan Asuinu Sima, de 80 aflos de edad, quien habria failecido ci 31 de
          agosto de 2002 en la c5rcei de Black Beach, Malabo, presuntamente como
          consecuencia dci trato al que habria sido sometido mientras estaba en detenci6n en
          espera de juicio. Segiin las informaciones, Juan Asumu Sima habria sido arrestado
          en Bata o Mongomo entre mitad de marzo y mitad de abril de 2002. Tras su juicio,
          en ci que habria sido sentenciado a seis aflos y ocho meses de c5rcei por
          complicidad en ci intento de goipe de Estado, habria sido transferido de Bata a
          Malabo. Durante eijuicio, habria presentado numerosas lesiones y habria
          necesitado la ayuda de otros imputados para mantenerse de pie. La asistencia
          m&dica que habria solicitado durante ci juicio ic habria sido denegada. En la c5rcei
          de Black Beach, Juan Asumu Sima habria sido mantenido en condiciones de
          hacinamiento e insalubridad, en las que, al igual los otros detenidos, habria tenido
          un acceso muy limitado a la comida y al agua y no habria recibido medicaci6n
          para las heridas causadas por anteriores malos tratos.
          Gambia
          Communication sent
          154. On 29 July 2003, the Special Rapporteur, jointly with the Special
          Rapporteur on freedom of opinion and expression, the Special Rapporteur on
          torture and the Special Representative of the Secretary-General on human rights
          defenders, sent a communication to the Government of the Gambia in connection
          with information received according to which at least 14 people were killed,
          including minors; Omar Barrow, ajournahst; and a Gambian Red Cross
          volunteer who was wearing a Red Cross insignia. Dozens of persons were also
          reportedly injured, some severely, by security forces which used excessive and
          indiscriminate force to break up demonstrations organized by the Gambian
          Students Union on 10 and 11 April 2000 in Banjul, Brikama and other towns.
          OEese demonstrations were allegedly held in protest against the death of Ebrima
          Barry, a student allegedly tortured to death by members of the Brikama Fire
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 51
          Service, and the rape of a 13-year-old schoolgirl by a police oLicer. Although a
          Governmental Commission of Inquiry allegedly confirmed that security forces
          offcers were responsible for the casualties, government oLicials reportedly stated
          on 6 January 2001 that in the spirit of reconciliation, no one would be prosecuted.
          On the other hand, it was reported that offcers suspected of the death of Ebrima
          Barry were arrested.
          Ghana
          Communication received
          155. On 7 January 2003, the Government of Ghana sent a letter to the Special
          Rapporteur in response to a letter dated 9 August 2002 regarding the case of
          Kweku Baako. According to the information provided by the Government, the
          alleged threats were duly investigated by the competent authorities: the trial of
          Victor Smith, Special Assistant to the former President, began on 12 April 2002
          and was still proceeding before a court of competent jurisdiction in Accra at the
          time the communication was sent. OEe Government further affrmed that, since the
          threats were issued, it had been providing security personnel to guard the person
          and property of Kweku Baako. OEe Government added that it would continue to
          take all necessary measures to protect the right to life and security of the person of
          each citizen, according to law, in the Ghanaian State.
          Guatemala
          Llamamientos urgentes
          156. El 15 de agosto de 2003, la Relatora Especial, junto con la Representante
          Especial del Secretario General sobre la situaci6n de los defensores de los
          derechos humanos, envi6 un llamamiento urgente en relaci6n con la situaci6n de
          peligro en que se encontraria Mario Estuardo Garrido Batres, coordinador del
          proyecto reconciliaci6n del Programa de Naciones Unidas para el Desarrollo y
          director de la Asociaci6n para el Desarrollo Integral de las Victimas de la
          Violencia en las Verapaces (ADIVITNA), como consecuencia de una serie de
          amenazas de muerte que vendrian siendo dirigidas en su contra. Segiin
          informaciones, el 5 de agosto del 2003 a las 14.40., Mario Garrido habria recibido
          unas llamadas telef6nicas an6nimas amenaIIndole de muerte y dici&ndole: est5s
          pendiente ya sabemos donde est5s, est1is ubicado, te vamos a matar, con mis
          amigos del SIC [ Servicio de Investigaci6n Criminafl y del estado mayor
          presidencial”. Las llamadas serian producto de una estrategia sistemMica de
          intimidaciones y amenazas en contra de los activistas de derechos humanos que
          desarrollan sus actividades de asistencia legal a las victimas en el municipio de
          Rabinal. Estas actividades involucrarian los tntmites de denuncias de cementerios
          clandestinos frente al ministerio p blico, asi como la coordinaci6n de
          exhumaciones con la Fundaci6n de Antropologia Forense de Guatemala (FAFG).
          D c acuerdo con las informaciones, el hecho habria sido denunciado ante la
          Auxiliatura Departamental del Procurador de los Derechos Humanos de Baja
          Verapaz y el ministerio p blico.
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 52
          157. El 19 de agosto de 2003, la Relatora Especial, Junto con la Representante
          Especial del Secretario General sobre la situaci6n de los defensores de los
          derechos humanos, envi6 un llamamiento urgente en relaci6n con la FAFG y sus
          miembros, en particular, Jessika Marisela Osorio Galindo, secretaria de la
          direcci6n de arqueologia forense, quien habria recibido amenazas de muerte e
          intimidaciones. Seg in informaciones, el 29 de Julio de 2003 se habria recibido una
          llamada intimidatoria en la recepci6n de las officinas de la FAFG. Asimismo se
          inform6 que el 13 de Julio, aproximadamente a las 14.15, mientras Jessika Osorio
          conducia un vehiculo en compaflia de su hermano Oscar Estuardo Osorio
          Galindo, fue amenazada por un hombre conduciendo unpick-up color rojo quien
          la habria seguido hasta su casa en donde tambi&n la habria insultado. Segiin la
          informaci6n recibida, seria la segunda vez que Jessika Osorio es objeto de
          hostigamiento. Hechos similares habrian ocurrido el 27 de Junio. Otros miembros
          de la organizaci6n tambi&n habrian sido amenazados e intimidados, en particular
          Omar Bertoni Gir6n, antrop6logo forense de la instituci6n quien habria recibido
          un escrito an6nimo el 13 de Junio. El 1.0 de mayo, el domicilio de Leone!
          Estuardo Paiz Diez habria sido vigilado por un desconocido. Finalmente el 29 de
          abril, Fredy Peccerefri, director ejecutivo de la FAFG, se habria percatado de un
          impacto de proyectil de arma de fuego en el port6n de su residencia. Se teme que
          los ataques m5s recientes tengan relaci6n con la actividad de derechos humanos de
          la FAFG, en particular su trabajo de excavaci6n de los cementerios clandestinos
          que datan de los affios 1982 y 1983, durante la presidencia del General Rios Montt.
          Respuestas de! Gobierno
          158. Mediante comunicaci6n del 18 de agosto 2003, el Gobierno de Guatemala
          proporcion6 informaci6n en relaci6n con el llamamiento urgente que la Relatora
          Especial, Junto con la Representante Especial del Secretario General sobre la
          situaci6n de los defensores de los derechos humanos, habia enviado el 13 de mayo
          de 2002 en relaci6n con las amenazas contra algunos miembros de la Asociaci6n
          para el Desarrollo Integral de las Victimas de la Violencia en las Verapaces Maya
          Achi (ADIVIMA). Segiin el Gobierno, en el curso de la investigaci6n habria
          obtenido un informe detallado de las llamadas telef6nicas recibidas en la sede de la
          asociaci6n a pesar de lo cual no habria sido posible establecer la ocurrencia de
          alg n hecho ilicito. Igualmente se habrian solicitado listas al Ministerio de Defensa
          con el ffin de verifficar si personas vinculadas a las Patrullas de Autodefensa Civil
          (PAC), durante la &poca del conflicto, pudieran ser las propietarias de las lineas
          telef6nicas desde las cuales presuntamente se habrian efectuado las amenazas.
          Asimismo, se inform6 de que se habria llevado a cabo una revisi6n de las medidas
          de seguridad de las personas que se encuentran amenazadas.
          159. Mediante comunicaci6n del 13 de agosto de 2003, el Gobierno de
          Guatemala proporcion6 informaci6n en relaci6n con el llamamiento urgente que la
          Relatora Especial, Junto con la Representante Especial del Secretario General
          sobre la situaci6n de los defensores de los derechos humanos, habia enviado el 8
          de noviembre de 2001 en relaci6n con las amenazas contra Francisco Javier
          MSdez Gaimez. Segiin el Gobierno, las medidas de seguridad solicitadas por el Sr.
          M&ndez G mez se mantuvieron hasta noviembre de 2002, fecha en que deJ6 de
          trabaJar para la Procuraduria de derechos humanos. Asimismo, inform6 de que no
          se tiene informaci6n respecto de nuevos hostigamientos ni amenazas en su contra.
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 53
          160. Mediante comunicaci6n del 13 de agosto de 2003, ci Gobierno de
          Guatemala proporcion6 informaci6n en relaci6n con ci ilamamiento urgente que la
          Relatora Especial habia enviado ci 22 de octubre de 2002 en relaci6n con las
          amenazas contra Carlos Mejia Paz. Segiin ci Gobierno, la ffiscaiia general adjunta
          de Ixchigrntn adelanta una investigaci6n por tales hechos. Asimismo, ci Gobierno
          inform6 que las autoridades continuarian brinchtndole seguridad permanente.
          161. Mediante comunicaci6n del 13 de agosto de 2003, ci Gobierno de
          Guatemala proporcion6 informaci6n en reiaci6n con ci ilamamiento urgente que la
          Relatora Especial habia enviado ci 24 de octubre de 2002 en reiaci6n con ci intento
          de asesinato de niflos yj6venes en ci sitio denominado La Casona”. Segiin ci
          Gobierno, se continua a la espera de los resuitados de las dihgencias periciales
          practicadas. En cuanto a los testimonios inform6 que no se ha podido obtener
          resuitados que permitan la individuaiizaci6n de los responsabies dci hecho.
          162. Mediante comunicaci6n dci 13 de agosto de 2003, ci Gobierno de
          Guatemala proporcion6 informaci6n en reiaci6n con ci ilamamiento urgente que la
          Relatora Especial habia enviado ci 6 de marzo de 2002 respecto de las amenazas
          recibidas por miembros de la FAFG asi como por miembros dci Centro de
          Antropologia Forense y Ciencias Aplicadas (CAFCA). Segiin ci Gobierno, tales
          amenazas son objeto de investigaci6n por parte dci Departamento de
          investigaciones criminoi6gicas de la policia nacional civil. Asimismo inform6 de
          que en agosto de 2002 los antrop6iogos forenses habrian solicitado continuar con
          la seguridad perimetral en sus viviendas asi como en las officinas de FAFG y
          CAFCA, y suspender la seguridad personal por cuanto no se considerarian
          amenazados. Finaimente inform6 de que en la actualidad solo dos antrop6iogos
          contarian con seguridad personal.
          163. Mediante comunicaci6n dci 13 de agosto de 2003, ci Gobierno de
          Guatemala proporcion6 informaci6n supiementaria a la comunicaci6n de fecha 3
          de febrero de 2003, en reiaci6n con ci ilamamiento urgente que la Relatora
          Especial, junto con la Representante Especial dci Secretario General sobre la
          situaci6n de los defensores de los derechos humanos, habia enviado ci 11 de marzo
          de 2002 respecto de las amenazas recibidas por ci obispo Alvaro Ramaziimi y ci
          sacerdote Juan Jos Aldaz Donamaria. Segiin ci Gobierno, dentro de la
          investigaci6n se han analizado los testimonios de varias personas sin que haya sido
          posibie lograr la individuahzaci6n de los responsabies. Asimismo se inform6 de
          que en ambos casos se contiIIa prestando vigilancia perimetral en los lugares en
          que los rehgiosos desarroilan sus actividades.
          164. El 13 de agosto de 2003, ci Gobierno de Guatemala proporcion6
          informaci6n en reiaci6n con la comunicaci6n que la Relatora Especial habia
          enviado ci 18 de septiembre de 2002 en reiaci6n con ci homicidio de Jos
          Benjamin P&ez Gonzailez. Segiin ci Gobierno, mediante resoiuci6n de fecha 17
          de octubre de 2002, ci juez a cargo dci caso habria decidido una solicitud de
          interrupci6n dci procedimiento respecto de Ceciiio M&ndez Hern5ndez, nico
          detenido dentro de la investigaci6n. Asimismo inform6 de que la investigaci6n
          contiIIa con ci ffin de individualizar a los responsabies dci hecho.
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 54
          165. Mediante comunicaci6n del 13 de agosto de 2003, ci Gobierno de
          Guatemala proporcion6 informaci6n en reiaci6n con ci ilamamiento urgente que la
          Relatora Especial habia enviado ci 4 de Julio de 2002 respecto de la situaci6n de
          peligro en la que se encontrarian los miembros del Comit de Unidad
          Campesina (CUC) y de la Asociaci6n de la Comunidad de los Cerritos a raiz
          de los homicidios de dos de sus habitantes ci 25 de Junio de 2002. Segiin ci
          Gobierno, de acuerdo con las deciaraciones de los famihares de las victimas, los
          homicidios habrian sido atribuidos a la delincuencia comiin y no a los conlElictos de
          invasi6n de tierras. Asimismo inform6 que ci ministerio p bhco continua con las
          investigaciones que permitan lograr la captura de los responsabies.
          166. Mediante comunicaci6n dci 25 de marzo de 2003, ci Gobierno de
          Guatemala proporcion6 informaci6n en reiaci6n con ci ilamamiento urgente que la
          Relatora Especial, Junto con la Representante Especial dci Secretario General
          sobre la situaci6n de los defensores de los derechos humanos y ci Relator Especial
          sobre la promoci6n y protecci6n dci derecho a la libertad de opini6n y de
          expresi6n, habia enviado ci 17 de abril de 2002 en reiaci6n con las amenazas
          contra ci periodista David Herrera Quevedo. Segiin ci Gobierno, la investigaci6n
          adelantada por la ffiscaiia especial de sindicalistas y periodistas no ha arrojado
          resuitados que comprueben la veracidad de la denuncia. Asimismo inform6 que
          por medio de Interpol se est localizando en Ciudad de M&xico al mencionado
          periodista.
          167. Mediante comunicaci6n dci 6 de marzo de 2003, ci Gobierno de
          Guatemala proporcion6 informaci6n en reiaci6n con ci ilamamiento urgente que la
          Relatora Especial habia enviado ci 9 de Julio de 2002 en reiaci6n con la situaci6n
          de inseguridad en la que se encontrarian los miembros de la Asociaci6n de
          Desarroilo Integral de Creek Zarco asi como los trabajadores de la piantaci6n
          bananera Lanquin II, a raiz dci homicidio de Ren Augusto P&ez Guti&rez.
          Segiin ci Gobierno, en desarroilo de las investigaciones, ci servicio de
          investigaci6n criminal habria recibido testimonios de testigos, los cuales habrian
          permitido la individuaiizaci6n de Jorge Ponce y Mario Ponce como presuntos
          autores intelectuales dci homicidio. Asimismo inform6 de que no se habrian
          encontrado indicios sobre participaci6n de elementos de seguridad gubernamental
          respecto de los hechos investigados.
          168. Mediante comunicaci6n dci 4 de febrero de 2003, ci Gobierno de
          Guatemala proporcion6 informaci6n en reiaci6n con ci ilamamiento urgente que la
          Relatora Especial, Junto con ci Representante Especial dci Secretario General
          sobre la situaci6n de los defensores de los derechos humanos y ci Relator Especial
          sobre la situaci6n de los derechos humanos y libertades fundamentaics de los
          indigenas, habia enviado ci 28 de noviembre de 2002 en reiaci6n a la situaci6n dci
          lider indigena Jorge Moejia Caal. Segiin ci Gobierno, los hechos dci 12 de
          noviembre de 2002 habrian sido originados por la desaparici6n y posterior
          homicidio de la menor Dora Lfiiana Och Ch& En tal sentido seffiai6 que se habria
          tratado de una manifestaci6n en ci parque central dci municipio dci Estor,
          mediante la cual los vecinos dci lugar habrian solicitado la presencia de Jorge
          Mociia Caai, a quien habrian acusado de encubrir al presunto asesino de la menor
          asesinada. Asimismo, inform6 que Jorge Mociia Caai y su familia son obJeto de
          medidas de seguridad perimetral. En cuanto a la investigaci6n penal, ci Gobierno
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 55
          inform6 que &sta no se habria iniciado en vista de que ci afectado no present6
          ninguna denuncia ante ci ministerio p biico. Finaimente ci Gobierno seffiai6 que en
          ning n momento habria existido impiicaci6n de agentes de seguridad del Estado.
          169. Mediante comunicaci6n dcl 3 de febrero de 2003, ci Gobierno de
          Guatemala proporcion6 informaci6n en reiaci6n con ci ilamamiento urgente que la
          Relatora Especial habia enviado ci 8 de febrero de 2002 en reiaci6n con las
          amenazas de muerte contra Ovidlo Paz Ba!. Segiin ci Gobierno, ci 7 de noviembre
          de 2002 la Comisi6n Presidencial de los Derechos Humanos habria efectuado una
          visita con ci ffin de conocer la situaci6n dci Sr. Paz Bal, quien habria informado
          sobre la cesaci6n de los hostigamientos. Asimismo ci Gobierno inform6 que
          contiIIa prestando protecci6n perimetral por parte de la policia nacional civil.
          170. Mediante comunicaci6n dci 3 de febrero de 2003, ci Gobierno de
          Guatemala proporcion6 informaci6n en reiaci6n con ci ilamamiento urgente que la
          Relatora Especial, junto con la Representante Especial dci Secretario General
          sobre la situaci6n de los defensores de los derechos humanos, habia enviado ci 3
          de mayo de 2002 en reiaci6n con ci homicidio de Guifrermo Ovafre de Le6n.
          Segiin ci Gobierno, ci 22 de agosto de 2002 ci ministerio p bhco habria presentado
          la acusaci6n correspondiente contra las personas sindicadas, por lo que estaria a la
          espera para la audiencia ante ci tribunal. Asimismo inform6 que un tercer
          sindicado habria sido puesto a disposici6n dci tribunal de justicia. El Gobierno
          tambi&n inform6 que en coordinaci6n con la officina de atenci6n a la victima se
          habria procedido a brindar la atenci6n a las personas afectadas en los hechos y que
          se continuaria prestando seguridad tanto a los testigos presenciales como a los
          miembros de la fundaci6n Rigoberta Mench Tum.
          171. Mediante comunicaci6n dci 3 de febrero de 2003, ci Gobierno de
          Guatemala proporcion6 informaci6n en reiaci6n con ci ilamamiento urgente que la
          Relatora Especial, junto con la Representante Especial dci Secretario General
          sobre la situaci6n de los defensores de los derechos humanos, habia enviado ci 30
          de abril de 2002 en reiaci6n con las amenazas de muerte contra ci sacerdote
          Rigoberto P&ez Garrido. Segiin ci Gobierno, se adelantaron las investigaciones
          correspondientes con ci ffin de individualizar los responsabies de los hechos que
          ocasionaron ci incendio dci 21 de febrero de 2002. Con reiaci6n a las amenazas
          contra ci sacerdote Rigoberto P&rez Garrido, ci Gobierno inform6 que tales hechos
          no habrian sido puestos en conocimiento ante la instancia nacional encargada de la
          investigaci6n penal.
          Guinea-Bissau
          Appe! urgent
          172. Le 20 mars 2003, la Rapporteuse Sp&ciaie, conjointement avec ic
          Rapporteur Sp&ciai sur la torture, a envoy& un appel urgent au gouvernement de
          Guin&e-Bissau concernant la situation des off ciers mihtaires suivants.
          173. Lieutenant Serifo Ba!d , Major Almane A!am Camarai, Arafam Man ,
          Fode Mandjam, Queita Man et Mamadii TuII, qui auraient &t& d&tenus dans
          ics camps militaires de Mansoa et de Cumer&au au secret et sans inculpation
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 56
          depuis leur arrestation en novembre et d&cembre 2002. D'autres offciers dont les
          noms n'ont pas &t& rendus publics auraint &galement &t& d&tenus car ils auraient
          &t& soup onn&s d'avoir tent& de renverser le Gouvernement du Pr&sident Kumbal
          lalit. D c plus, Mussai Cassamai, un ancien Lieutenant proche du d&funt G&n&ral
          Ansumane Man&, serait d&c&d& en d&tention le 9 ou 10 mars 2003, son corps
          portant des signes apparents de tortures violentes. Aucune autopsie n'aurait
          n&anmoins &t& pratiqu&e. Par ailleurs, des informations inqui&tantes ont &t& re ues
          concernant l'&tat de sant& de Serifo Bald& qui &tait dans le coma ?t l'h6pital de la
          base a&rienne militaire. Au vue de leur d&tention au secret et de la mort en
          d&tention dans des circonstances suspectes de Muss Cassam5, des craintes ont &t&
          exprim&es quant au fait que les personnes mentionn&es ci-dessus auraient continu&
          ?t &re soumises ?t des tortures et autres mauvais traitements et n'auraient pas
          b&n&ffici& des soins m&dicaux appropri&s.
          Guyana
          Conununication sent
          174. On 20 October 2003, the Special Rapporteur sent a communication to the
          Government of Guyana in connection with the case of Yohance Douglas, a 17-
          year-old who was reportedly shot dead on 1 March 2003 when a police patrol
          intercepted the vehicle in which he and four other young men were travelling, in
          the vicinity of SheriL and Duncan Streets, Georgetown. The police allegedly
          opened fire on the youths and discharged a number of rounds in an indiscriminate
          manner, which reportedly resulted in the death of Douglas and injuries to others,
          and notably inflicting a grievous bodily injury to Ronson Grey, 18, who was
          reportedly shot in the jaw and consequently underwent an emergency operation.
          Haiti
          Appels urgents
          175. Le 8 janvier 2003, la Rapporteuse Sp&ciale, conjointement avec le
          Rapporteur Sp&cial sur la promotion et la protection du droit ?t la libert& d'opinion
          et d'expression ainsi que la Repr&sentante Sp&ciale du Secr&taire-G&n&ral sur les
          d&fenseurs des droits de l'homme, a envoy& un appel urgent au gouvernement
          haitien concernant la situation de Michde Montas, journaliste radio de renom.
          D'apr s les informations re ues, le 25 d&cembre 2002, deux hommes arm&s
          auraient tent& en vain de forcer l'entr&e de son domicile ?t Port-au-Prince, tuant lors
          de l'attaque l'un de ses gardes du corps, Maxime S Yde. Tout porte ?t croire que
          cette attaque pourrait avoir un lien avec l'assassinat de Jean Dominique en avril
          2000, journaliste et &poux de Mich le Montas. Cette derni&e aurait d'ailleurs
          multipli& les d&marches pour que les responsables du meurtre de son man soient
          identiffi&s et traduits en justice en d&pit des nombreuses menaces de mort dont elle
          aurait fait l'objet depuis lors. D'autres journalistes auraient re u des menaces
          similaires, notamment apr s avoir enqu&& sur des meurtres suppos&ment commis
          par des forces de police.
          176. Le 14 f&vrier 2003, la Rapporteuse Sp&ciale, conjointement avec le
          Rapporteur Sp&cial sur l'ind&pendance des juges et des avocats, a envoy& un appel
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 57
          urgent au gouvernement d'Haiti relatif ?t Pierre Josiard Agnant, juge
          d'instruction et pr&sident de i'Association Nationale des Magistrats Haiti ens
          (ANAMAH). Scion i'information revue, ceiui-ci aurait &t& arr&& au sc m m me du
          minist&e de iajustice ie 10 f&vrier 2003, sur ordre du Ministre de ia Justice,
          Caiixte Deiatour, qui iui aurait reproch& d'avoir llib&r& trop vite Saiim Barthrony',
          un individu accus& d'&re impiiqu& dans un traffic iiiicite de stup&ffiants, aiors que
          i'accusation n'aurait sembie-t-ii pas pu fournir de preuves suffsantes pouvant
          conduire ?t unjugement de condamnation de cc dernier. Le juge Agnant aurait &t&
          imm&diatement mis en disponibiht& et piac& en r&sidence surveiii&e ?t Santo.
          177. Le 17 f&vrier 2003, ia Rapporteuse Sp&ciaie, conjointement avec ia
          Repr&sentante sp&ciaie du Secr&taire G&n&rai sur ies d&fenseurs des droits de
          i'homme, a envoy& un appei urgent au gouvernement haitien reiatif ?t Marie
          Yokne Gfiles, coordinatrice du programme d'observation des droits de i'homme
          au scm de ia Coalition Nationale pour les droits des haitiens. Scion i'information
          revue, M. Giiies aurait fait i'objet de menaces t&i&phoniques iui ordonnant de ne
          pius s'impiiquer dans i'aLaire Carrefour' reiative au meurtre de trois hommes
          pr&tendument assassin&s par des membres de ia Poiice Nationaie Haftienne. Ces
          menaces sont survenues apr s ie meurtre du pohcier Aspiiier Constant, t&moin cief
          dans i'aLaire Carrefour'.
          178. Le 18 f&vrier 2003, ia Rapporteuse Sp&ciaie a envoy& un appei urgent
          conjointement avec ie Rapporteur Sp&ciai sur ia promotion et ia protection du droit
          ?t ia iibert& d'opinion et d'expression concernant ia situation de Jean-Numa
          Goudu, journaiiste de Radio M tropole et r&dacteur de Haiti Press Network. Scion
          i'information revue, pendant ia nuit du 14 f&vrier 2003 des inconnus auraient
          essay& de mettre ie feu ?t son domiciie en incendiant ie v&hicuie stationn& dans ie
          garage. Le feu aurait &t& circonscrit grAce ?t i'intervention de voisins. (I}oudu aurait
          afffirm& que ia nuit du 14 f&vrier ii ne se trouvait pas ?t ia maison craignant pour sa
          vie suite aux menaces qu'ii aurait re ues depuis queique temps et en particuher
          pendant iajourn&e du 14 f&vrier.
          179. Le 8 mai 2003, ia Rapporteuse Sp&ciaie, conjointement avec ie Rapporteur
          Sp&ciai sur ia promotion et ia protection du droit ?t ia iibert& d'opinion et
          d'expression a envoy& un appei urgent reiatif ?t ia situation de Liliaime Pierre-
          Paul, journahste, directrice de ia programmation et pr&sentatrice dune &mission
          d'information sur Radio Kiskeya. Le 30 avrii 2003, cue aurait re u ?t ia r&daction de
          Radio Kiskeya un courier contenant une cartouche de caiibre 12mm et une iettre
          exigeant, sous peine de mort, qu'eiie use chaque jour ?t i'antenne, jusqu'au 6 mai,
          une d&ciaration en faveur de ia restitution par ia France ?t Hafti de 21,7 miiiiards de
          doiiars. La iettre aurait &gaiement mena  de sen prendre aux ressortissants
          fran ais. Au bas de ia iettre auraient ffigur& ics noms des organisations popuiaires
          Domi Nan Bwa', Cercueii', Baie Wouze', B uf, Piiate' et T&e-ciei'. D'apr s
          ics informations re ues, ics trois premi&es seraient proches de Fanmi Lavaias, ic
          parti du Pr&sident. Dc m me, Domi Nan Bwa” aurait revendiqu& en d&cembre
          2001, i'assassinat ?t Petit-GoAve de Brignoi Lindor, journaiiste ?t ia radio Echo 2000,
          apr s qu'ii avait re u des membres de i'opposition dans son &mission. Liiianne
          Pierre-Paui aurait d&j?t &t& victime de menaces. Enjanvier 2001, Paui Raymond et
          Ren& Civii, deux responsabies d'organisations popuiaires proches de Jean-Bertrand
          Aristide, auraient appei& ?t ia tuer, i'accusant de faire partie dune hste attribu&e ?t
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 58
          i'opposition sur iaqueiie ffigurait, scion eux, des noms de personnaht&s souhaitant
          former un gouvernement paraii ie. Radio Kiskeya aurait &gaiement re u des
          menaces ?t piusieurs reprises.
          Conununication envoy&
          180. Le 30 septembre 2003, ia Rapporteuse Sp&ciaie, conjointement avec ie
          Rapporteur Sp&ciai sur ia torture, a envoy& une aii&gation en reiation avec des
          renseignements re us scion iesqueis plusieurs d&enus du PSitencier National,
          et en particuher Max Ambroise, auraient &t& pass&s ?t tabac par des gardiens ie 15
          novembre 2001. Ii aurait re u un coup de bAton ?t ia t&e qui aurait provoqu& sa
          mort. Ce d&c s aurait imm&diatement provoqu& une &meute parmi ies prisonniers,
          ?t iaqueiie ies gardiens auraient r&pondu en utihsant des gaz iacrymog nes, des
          armes ?t feu et des coups de bAtons. Piusieurs d&tenus auraient &t& biess&s et au
          moms cinq d'entre eux seraient d&c&d&s iors de cet incident. Lors d'une conf&rence
          de presse, ie directeur de i'Administration p&nitentiaire nationaie (APENA) aurait
          afffirm& qu'Ambroise aurait gifl& un gardien et que des dispositions avaient &t&
          prises pour ie piacer en isoiement. Cependant, comme ii aurait eu des diffcuit&s
          pour respirer, ii aurait &t& conduit ?t i'infirmerie. Le croyant mort, ies autres
          d&tenus auraient initi& une &meute au cours de iaqueiie us auraient essay& de
          s'&vader. C'est aiors que des agents p&nitentiaires, des unit&s anti-&meutes, des
          agents de ia Compagnie d'intervention et de maintien de i'ordre (CIMO) et de ia
          Swat-Team seraient intervenus. Des tirs de gaz iacrymog nes et des coups de feu
          auraient suivi, au cours desqueis Ambroise serait mort asphyxi&. Les Rapporteurs
          sp&ciaux ont &gaiement &t& inform&s que bien qu'initiaiement pr&vu pour 800
          personnes, ie p&nitencier nationai aurait accueiiii pius de 2000 d&tenus, ia piupart
          en d&tention pr&ventive.
          Conununications revues
          181. Par une iettre dat&e du 10 Janvier 2003, ie Gouvernement haftien a
          r&pondu ?t i'appei urgent envoy& par ia Rapporteuse Sp&ciaie ie 8 Janvier 2003.
          Scion ie Gouvernement, des personnaiit&s du Gouvernement se sont rendues sur
          ies heux du drame imm&diatement apr s qu'ii se soit produit. La Direction
          Centraie de ia Poiice Judiciaire aurait ouvert une enqu&e en vue d'appr&hender ies
          crimineis pour ies traduire en Justice. Le gouvernement a indiqu& qu'au stade de
          i'enqu&e, ii &tait pr&matur& d'&tabhr un queiconque hen entre cette attaque et
          i'assassinat de Jean Dominique en avrii 2000 et que toutes ies pistes devaient &re
          expioit&es.
          182. Dans ie cas de Michde Montas, ie gouvernement a tenu ?t assurer que
          ceiie-ci continuait ?t exercer normaiement sa profession et que ie Gouvernement
          haftien avait pris de nombreuses mesures pour prot&ger et garantir sa s&curit&,
          parmi iesqueiies ie renforcement de ia s&curit& autour de ia Station de Radio Hafti
          Inter.
          183. Dans une iettre envoy&e ?t ia Rapporteuse Sp&ciaie ie 23 mai 2003, ie
          Gouvernement de Hafti a r&pondu ?t ia communication envoy&e par ia Rapporteuse
          Sp&ciaie ie 8 Mai 2003 concernant ia situation de Lfiiaime Pierre-Paul. Scion ie
          gouvernement, ie S mai 2003, ie Directeur g&n&rai de ia Poiice Nationaie d'Hafti,
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 59
          Jean-Claude Jean-Baptiste, s'est rendu ?t la station de radio. Suite ?t cette visite, une
          &quipe aurait &t& charg&e de renforcer la s&curit& de lajournaliste et de celle de la
          radio. Le gouvernement a ajout& qu'une enqu&e judiciaire &tait ouverte, ces
          agissements constituant des faits pr&vus et punis par le code p&nal haftien en ses
          articles 250 et seq aux fins d'identiffier et sanctionner les auteurs. La Direction
          centrale de la police judiciaire (DCPJ) aurait ainsi auditionn& deux citoyens et
          convoqu& trois autres. Le Parquet du Tribunal Civil de Premi&e instance de Port-
          au-Prince en aurait &t& inform&.
          Honduras
          Liamamientos urgentes
          184. El 22 de mayo de 2003, la Relatora Especial, junto con el Relator Especial
          sobre la cuesti6n de la tortura y la Representante Especial del Secretario General
          sobre la situaci6n de los defensores de los derechos humanos, envi6 un
          llamamiento urgente en relaci6n con la situaci6n de los miembros del Centro de
          Prevenci6n, T rataniiento y Rehabilitaci6n de las Victimas de la T ortura y sus
          Familiares (CPTRT), una organizaci6n de derechos humanos que, adem %s de
          llevar a cabo actividades de asistencia a las victimas de tortura, investigaria y dana
          apoyo a investigaciones relacionadas con violaciones de los derechos humanos por
          parte de agentes de la policia. En particular, el CPTRT habria apoyado a Maria
          Luisa Borjas, antiguajefa de la Unidad de asuntos internos de la policia nacional,
          quien habria denunciado, en septiembre de 2002, la participaci6n de miembros del
          Ministerio de Seguridad y de la policia nacional en la supuesta ejecuci6n
          extrajudicial de al menos 20 j6venes. Tras hacer p blicas estas denuncias, Maria
          Luisa Borjas habria recibido amenazas de muerte por tel&fono, su correo habria
          sido interceptado y, unos meses m5s tarde, habria sido destituida de su cargo. El
          CPTRT tambi&n estaria investigando las muertes que habrian ocurrido durante un
          motin en el centro penitenciario El Porvenir, departamento de La Ceiba, el S de
          abril de 2003. Se alega que en el curso de este incidente, supuestamente provocado
          por agentes de policia y guardianes de la prisi6n, unos 69 presos habrian fallecido.
          El 12 de mayo de 2003 por la maffiana, las officinas del CPTRT ubicadas en el
          barrio San Rafael de Tegucigalpa habrian sido saqueadas y documentos
          conffidenciales y archivos inform tticos habrian sido escudriffiados. Los intrusos
          habrian dejado un par de zapatos encima de una mesa, acto que en Honduras,
          podria ser interpretado como una amenaza de muerte. Segiin la vicedirectora del
          CPTRT, el saqueo de las officinas est relacionado con las actividades del centro y
          tendria por objetivo la b squeda de informaci6n confidencial y la intimidaci6n de
          sus miembros.
          185. El 26 de mayo de 2003 la Relatora Especial, junto con la Representante
          Especial del Secretario General sobre la situaci6n de los defensores de los
          derechos humanos, envi6 un llamamiento urgente en relaci6n con la situaci6n de
          peligro en la que se encontrarian el sacerdote Jos AndIIs Tamayo, asi como los
          dirigentes comunitarios Gfiberto Flores y Orlando Naijera. Segiin informaciones,
          el sacerdote Jos& Andr&s Tamayo habria sido amenazado de muerte a causa de su
          activismo en favor de la protecci6n del medio ambiente en el departamento de
          Olancho, en el norte de Honduras. Segiin indican los informes, Jos& Andr&s
          Tamayo, sacerdote del municipio de Salamit, departamento de Olancho, habria
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 60
          recibido advertencias para que abandone ci pais antes de ffinaies de mayo.
          Asimismo se alega que en cuatro ocasiones distintas ci 5 y 6 de mayo, ci aicaide de
          Salamit habria deciarado e1 probiema ambiental en Olancho solamente se va a
          resolver mandando a matar al padre Tamayo”. Segiin informaciones un grupo de
          hombres poderosos implicados en ci negocio maderero estarian instigando las
          amenazas y advertencias contra ci sacerdote. Tambi&n se inform6 de que los
          dirigentes comunitarios Gilberto Fiores y Orlando Mjera, quienes hacen campaffia
          contra la construcci6n de una presa hidroei&ctrica en ci departamento de Olancho,
          habrian sido intimidados por poiicias y autoridades locales. Segiin los informes,
          aigunos policias habrian realizado recientemente disparos al aire ante la casa de
          Orlando Mjera en la comunidad de Ocotal, municipio de Gualaco.
          186. El 29 de Julio de 2003, la Relatora Especial, Junto con la Representante
          Especial dci Secretario General sobre la situaci6n de los defensores de los
          derechos humanos, envi6 un ilamamiento urgente en reiaci6n con la situaci6n de
          los activistas medioambientaies Gilberto Flores, dirigente comunitario, y ci
          sacerdote Osniin Flores, reconocido por sus esfuerzos para proteger ci entorno
          natural en ci departamento de Olancho. Segiin informaciones, elios al igual que
          otros activistas medioambientaies que trabajan en ci mismo departamento habrian
          recibido amenazas de muerte. El caso de Gilberto Fiores fue considerado por la
          Relatora Especial sobre ejecuciones extrajudiciales, sumarias o arbitrarias y la
          Representante Especial dci Secretario General sobre la situaci6n de los defensores
          de los derechos humanos en un ilamamiento urgente con fecha de 26 de mayo de
          2003, en ci cual se indicaba que habria sido intimidado por agentes de pohcia y
          autoridades locales en reiaci6n con su campaffia contra la continuaci6n de una presa
          hidroei&ctrica en ci departamento de Olancho. Segiin informaciones, ci 20 de Junio
          de 2003, ci Ministerio de Seguridad habria retirado a Gilberto Fiores la protecci6n
          pohciai recomendada por la Comisi6n Interamericana de Derechos Humanos
          desde mayo de 2003. El 14 deJuiio, un grupo de hombres armados, quienes se
          encontraban en ci interior de un vehiculo desprovisto de matricula y con vidrios
          polarizados, habrian apuntado sus armas contra Gilberto Fiores cuando &ste
          entraba en las officinas de la Pastoral Social dci municipio de Juticaipa. Sc alega
          que la presencia de un menor ics habria hecho desistir de la acci6n en aquel
          momento. Sin embargo, durante los dos dias que siguieron al incidente, ci mismo
          vehiculo y otro de caracteristicas similares habrian sido aparcados enfrente de las
          mismas officinas. Por su parte, Osmin Fiores habria sido victima de varias
          amenazas. El 18 de Julio, habria sido objeto de vigilancia por parte de un grupo de
          hombres armados quienes habrian aparcado su vehiculo enfrente de su residencia.
          Al reportar los hechos, la policia habria argumentado que aunque ci vehiculo tenia
          un aspecto sospechoso no se podia detener a los ocupantes puesto que no habian
          hecho nada ilegal. Dc acuerdo con las informaciones recibidas, los nombres de
          Gilberto y Osmin Fiores ffigurarian en una hsta de personas amenazadas de muerte
          al parecer elaborada por propietarios de diversos aserraderos de la regi6n. En esta
          lista ffiguraba tambi&n Carlos Arturo Reyes, un activista que trabaJaba para la
          Pastoral Social en defensa dci medio ambiente, que habria sido asesinado ci 18 de
          Junio en su residencia en ci municipio de Rosario.
          187. El 2 de septiembre de 2003, la Relatora Especial envi6 un ilamamiento
          urgente en reiaci6n con la situaci6n de Elkyn Suairez Mejia, miembro de la
          Comunidad Gay Sampedrana, quien habria recibido amenazas de muerte en las
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 61
          que le habrian advertido de no deciarar como testigo dentro del proceso contra dos
          policias acusados del homicidio de Erick David Yaiflez, cometido ci 15 de Julio de
          2003 en la pobiaci6n de San Pedro Sula en ci norte de Honduras. Dc acuerdo con
          las informaciones recibidas, Elkyn Su5rez Mejia habria presenciado ci homicidio
          de Erick David Y51%ez quien habria sido agredido por dos policias en ci transcurso
          de una discusi6n, en medio de la cual, uno de elios le habria disparado con su arma
          regiamentaria. Sc informa tambi&n que despu&s del inicio de las investigaciones
          ilevadas a cabo por la ffiscaiia general, los dos policias habrian sido detenidos y
          acusados, uno por homicidio y otro por comphcidad. Sin embargo, uno de los
          detenidos habria escapado a mediados dci mes de agosto, hecho que a su vez hace
          temer por la seguridad de Eik SIIrez Mejia. Finaimente se inform6 que ci
          Tribunal de San Pedro Sula habria informado sobre ci retiro de la protecci6n
          pohciai asignada por la ffiscaha general a Elkin Su5rez.
          188. El 8 de octubre de 2003, la Relatora Especial, Junto con ci Relator
          Especial sobre la cuesti6n de la tortura, la Representante Especial dci Secretario
          General sobre la situaci6n de los defensores de los derechos humanos, ci Relator
          Especial sobre la situaci6n de los derechos humanos y la libertades fundamentaics
          de los indigenas y ci Relator Especial sobre la independencia de magistrados y
          abogados, envi6 un ilamamiento urgente en reiaci6n con la situaci6n de
          Marcelino Miranda y Leonardo Miranda, dirigentes indigenas dci Consejo
          Civico de Organizaciones Populares e Indigenas de Honduras (COPIINH). Segiin
          informaciones recibidas, ci 8 de febrero de 2003 los hermanos Miranda habrian
          sido detenidos por agentes armados de la policia acusados de los delitos de
          usurpaci6n de tierras, lesiones y homicidio. Marcehno Miranda habria sido
          acusado separadamente de los dehtos de hurto de ganado mayor y daffios mientras
          que Leonardo Mirada habria sido acusado de atentado contra ci Estado de
          Honduras”. Posteriormente varios de los cargos habrian sido retirados. Sin
          embargo ambos permanecerian recluidos en la prisi6n de Gracias, departamento de
          Lempira, bajo cargos de lesiones y asesinato. Aili presuntamente habrian sido
          torturados. Asimismo se inform6 que ci 2 de Junio de 2003, miembros dci
          Departamento de asuntos internos de la policia habrian amenazado de muerte a
          Marcelino y Leonardo Miranda con ci ffin de que estos reconocieran los cargos en
          su contra. En reiaci6n con la situaci6n de peligro respecto de Marcelino Martinez
          Espinal, abogado de los hermanos Miranda, se inform6 que ci 22 de Julio,
          personas no identifficadas habrian adelantado averiguaciones respecto dci abogado
          que incluirian detailes sobre su vehiculo. El 18 de septiembre, ci abogado Martinez
          Espinal habria reportado que un vehiculo Toyota rojo ic habria seguido en
          momentos en que se dirigia a efectuar una visita a los hermanos Miranda en la
          prisi6n de Gracias.
          Comuuicaci6n enviada
          189. Mediante carta de aiegaci6n enviada al Gobierno de Honduras ci 29 de
          Julio de 2003, la Relatora Especial, Junto con ci Relator Especial sobre la cuesti6n
          de la tortura, se reffiri6 al caso de Hugo Ram6n Sosa y Olban Salinas, quienes
          presuntamente habrian sido interceptados ci 7 de febrero de 2003 por soidados dci
          elemento elite dci eJ&rcito cuando se dirigian a su residencia en la comunidad de
          Dos Caminos, provincia de Vilianueva, y conducidos hacia un lugar desconocido,
          presuntamente a la base mihtar local. Segiin las informaciones, al dia siguiente, los
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 62
          cuerpos de los dos J6venes habrian sido encontrados con seffiales de tortura en ci
          sitio denominado Caile de Tierra en Cerro Cascabel.
          Respuestas del Gobierno
          190. Mediante comunicaciones de 3 de febrero y 28 de octubre de 2003, ci
          Gobierno de Honduras proporcion6 informaci6n en reiaci6n con ci ilamamiento
          urgente que la Relatora Especial, Junto con la Representante Especial del
          Secretario General sobre la situaci6n de los defensores de los derechos humanos,
          habia enviado ci 29 de Julio de 2003 en reiaci6n con la situaci6n de los activistas
          medioambientaies Gfiberto Flores y ci sacerdote Osniin Flores, en ci
          departamento de Olancho. Segiin ci Gobierno, con base en las recomendaciones
          producidas durante las reuniones entre los representantes de los activistas y ci
          Gobierno se habrian ofrecido medidas de seguridad personal para los dirigentes
          ambientalistas de acuerdo con una hsta que elios mismos proporcionaran. Tambi&n
          inform6 que se habria conformado una comisi6n evaluadora sobre la situaci6n
          forestal en Olancho.
          191. Mediante comunicaci6n dci 27 de octubre de 2003, ci Gobierno de
          Honduras proporcion6 informaci6n en reiaci6n con la carta de aiegaci6n que la
          Relatora Especial habia enviado ci 2 de septiembre de 2003, concerniente a la
          situaci6n de Efriyn Suairez Mejia. Segiin ci Gobierno, la Direcci6n de
          investigaci6n criminal de San Pedro Sula habria realizado las averiguaciones
          dentro dci caso de la muerte de Eric David Y51%es, habiendo logrado identifficar
          como responsabies a los policias Jairo Mejia Castillo y Carios Iv5n Contreras.
          Asimismo inform6 que ci 20 de agosto de 2003 se habria ordenado tomar ci
          testimonio de Elkyn Su5rez, con ci ffin de incluirlo como prueba anticipada dentro
          dci mencionado proceso. El Gobierno tambi&n inform6 de que debido a la fuga de
          uno de los imputados, en la audiencia inicial dci Juicio solo habria comparecido
          Jairo Mejia Castillo.
          192. Mediante comunicaci6n dci 28 de octubre de 2003, ci Gobierno de
          Honduras proporcion6 informaci6n en reiaci6n con la carta de aiegaci6n que la
          Relatora Especial, Junto con ci Relator Especial sobre la cuesti6n de la tortura,
          habia enviado en reiaci6n con ci homicidio de Hugo Ram6n Sosa y Olban
          Salinas. Segiin ci Gobierno, la Direcci6n General de hwestigaci6n Criminal
          (DGIC) habria proporcionado informaci6n relativa al haiiazgo de los cachtveres en
          la colonia Meigar, Dos Caminos, municipio de Vilianueva, departamento de
          Cortes. Asimismo se inform6 de que, de acuerdo con la autopsia, los cuerpos
          habrian presentado heridas en ci t6rax producidas por arma de fuego. Con reiaci6n
          a la investigaci6n, la unidad de investigaci6n de muertes de menores habria
          iniciado de officio la investigaci6n. Hasta ci momento no habria sido posibie dar
          paso ala etapa Judicial por cuanto no se cuenta con los medios de prueba que
          permitan la identifficaci6n o individuaiizaci6n de los autores, los cuales resuitan
          necesarios para tal ffin.
          India
          Urgent appeals
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 63
          193. On 10 March 2003, the Special Rapporteur, jointly with the Special
          Rapporteur on violence against women, sent an urgent appeal to the Government
          of India in connection with the case of Abdul Rehman Dar, his daughters
          Shazada and Shameema, and other members of their family. In October 2002,
          Shazada and Shameema were allegedly returning to their home in Dangarpora
          village, Budgam district, when they were abducted by a group of men reportedly
          recognized as renegades” (ex-members of armed opposition groups who now
          work with the security forces). Shameema was reportedly returned to her family
          aifier three days but the renegades” visited the family home and threatened to
          shoot her father if he sought assistance from the police to secure the release of
          Shazada, who was reportedly held captive for three months and forced to live as
          the wife of one of the renegades”, a 40-year-old man who was already married.
          She was held in his house and continually watched. In mid-February 2003, she
          reportedly escaped and returned home. On the night of 23 February the renegade”
          who had held her captive allegedly came to the family home with two other men.
          All three were armed. They threatened to burn down the house, abduct the two
          girls again and harm Mr. Dar unless Shazada returned to them. Mr. Dar persuaded
          the men to let him have time to consider their demand, and they leifi. Mr. Dar and
          the two daughters immediately leifi their home and went to stay with friends; his
          wife and three younger children remained to look aifier the family's land and cattle.
          It was reported that the family's lawyer ffiled a petition in the Jammu and Kashmir
          High Court on 28 February 2003 seeking protection for the family, but that no
          hearing date had yet been set at the time the appeal was sent.
          194. On 9 July 2003, the Special Rapporteur sent an urgent appeal to the
          Government of India regarding the case of Zahira Sheikh and her mother,
          Sehruneesa Sheikh, who allegedly testiffied against individuals accused of taking
          part in communal violence in Gujarat in February/March 2002 and who reportedly
          received death threats as a result. According to the information received, following
          an attack on a train in Godhra, Gujarat, on 27 February 2002 in which 59 Hindus
          were killed, the Muslim community was allegedly subjected to brutality and
          violence. More than 2,000 people were reportedly killed. It was also alleged that
          14 people were killed at the Best Bakery in Baroda on 1 March 2003, some of
          whom were burned to death. According to reports, witnesses subsequently testiffied
          to the police, the National Human Rights Commission and human rights
          organizations that a mob of about 500 people attacked the bakery. Zahira and
          Sehruneesa Sheikh were allegedly forced to lie to the court when they said that
          they could not identify the assailants of the Best Bakery. OEey were allegedly
          harassed into retracting their statements and received death threats from powerful
          local individuals. According to the information received, almost half of the
          witnesses in the case retracted their statements during June 2003. Fears were
          expressed that similar threats could be made agaiinst other witnesses in other trials
          that were pending in Gujarat concerning communal violence. These witnesses did
          not reportedly beneffit from any protection, despite the reported calls by the
          National Human Rights Commission that such protection be provided.
          195. On S August 2003, the Special Rapporteur and the Special Rapporteur on
          torture sent a joint urgent appeal to the Government of India regarding the
          situation of Ninthoujam Boby, also known as Dhanajit, a 30-year-old resident of
          Jmphal West District, Manipur, and former member of the United National
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 64
          Liberation Front (UNLF), an armed group demanding the independence of
          Manipur. His whereabouts were reportedly unknown since he was allegedly
          arrested without a warrant on 30 July 2003 by members of the 17 th Battalion of the
          Assam Rifles stationed at Chingamathak, Singjamei, Imphal. In view of his alleged
          incommunicado detention at an undisclosed location, and allegations according to
          which he was beaten at the time of his arrest, fears were expressed that he was
          subjected to torture, other forms of ill-treatment, or to summary or extrajudicial
          execution.
          196. On 11 August 2003, the Special Rapporteur and the Special Rapporteur on
          torture sent a joint urgent appeal to the Government of India regarding the
          situation of Ashem Inaoba Singh, Oinam Dilip Singh and Ningthoujam
          Mangoljao, alias Sanjeev, Chief of the Department of Communication and
          Publicity of the Revolutionary Peoples Front (RPF), who were reportedly arrested
          on 6 July 2003 by a team of Manipur Police commandos from the Lamphel area of
          Jmphal city. Aifier their arrest, Mr. Mangoljao was reportedly separated from the
          two other men. Inaoba and Dilip Singh were reportedly taken into police custody
          at Manipur Police Commando Barracks in Jmphal. They were allegedly released
          on 7 July 2003 on personal release bond. They were reportedly told by the police
          that Mr. Mangoljao escaped from police custody. On 8 July 2003, the dead body of
          Mr. Mangoljao, reportedly bearing extensive bruises and wounds, was allegedly
          retrieved from the Nambul River near Irom Meijrao, about 10 km from the place
          of arrest. It was suspected that he had been subjected to torture and killed by the
          police. OEe police were reportedly looking for Inaoba and Dilip Singh in an
          alleged attempt to terrorize and silence them as they were allegedly witnesses to
          the arrest of Mr. Mangoljao.
          197. On 15 September 2003, the Special Rapporteur, jointly with the Special
          Representative of the Secretary-General on human rights defenders, sent an urgent
          appeal to the Government regarding information received relating to Teesta
          Setalvad, Rais Khan Azeezkhan Pathan and Suhel Tirniizi, three activists who
          were reportedly harassed and intimidated for their eLorts to protect witnesses to
          the massacres in Gujarat in 2002. As members of the civil society organization
          Citizens for Justice and Peace, they reportedly helped document and expose the
          participation of the police and other government oLicials during the anti-Muslim
          violence in Gujarat. It was reported that a Gujarat state court had acquitted 21
          people accused of the killings after witnesses withdrew statements they had given
          to the police identifying the attackers. On 29 August 2003, Mr. Pathan was
          surrounded and physically threatened by a group of alleged Hindu nationalists
          while he escorted witnesses to an oLicial inquiry into the massacres. Zahira Sheikh,
          a prime witness in the Best Bakery case, allegedly said on 11 July 2003 that she
          was forced to change her testimony as a result of threats against her during the trial
          (see above). Mr. Setalvad, Mr. Pathan and Mr. Tirmizi allegedly provided her with
          legal assistance and helped her move to a secure location in Mumbai. On 20
          August 2003, they allegedly requested police protection from the secretary and
          director general of police of Gujarat and the police commissioner of Ahmedabad,
          but there had reportedly been no reply to that request at the time of the
          communication. According to information received, they also ffiled an application
          for protection with the Supreme Court of India on 1 September 2003.
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 65
          Communications sent
          198. On 29 July 2003, the Special Rapporteur sent a communication to the
          Goverment of India concerning information received that, on 19 February 2003,
          the unarmed Adivasis communities in the Muthanga Wildlife Range, north Kerala,
          were reportedly attacked and fired on by the police and forest protection force.
          More than 1,000 Adivasis families had occupied part of the Muthanga Range
          Wildlife Sanctuary on 4 January 2003, allegedly in protest against the failure of the
          Kerala government to implement a commitment it had signed with the Adivasis on
          16 October 2001. The police allegedly launched an attack on 19 February 2003 in
          order to chase the Adivasis from the area. Fifteen Adivasis and 1 policeman were
          repotedly killed, while more than 50 civilian were seriously injured and many
          others were allegedly missing. The police and government off cials were reported
          to have disposed of the bodies in the forest.
          199. On 16 September 2003, the Special Rapporteur, jointly with the Special
          Rapporteur on torture, sent a communication to the Government in connection
          with information on the following individual cases.
          200. Abdul Hamid Wani, a 40-year-old resident of Bagi Methad, Chadoora,
          was reportedly arrested on 26 November 2002 by personnel from Nowgam police
          station. On 30 November 2002, he was allegedly taken to a medical facility in
          Srinagar. According to information received, the bones in his neck were broken as
          a result of the treatment he allegedly received while in custody at the police station,
          where he was reportedly beaten with iron rods. He reportedly died on 2 December
          2002.
          201. Nadukanippasami, a 40-year-old resident of Thottipalayam village,
          Sengadi, Vellamadai Post, Coimbatore District, and member of the Hindu
          Vanniyar community, was reportedly arrested by ffive policemen of
          Periyanayakkanpalayam on 4 December 2002. He was reportedly put into a jeep
          and beaten on his knees and back, then taken to a police station where he was
          allegedly beaten and chillies put in his eyes. Some hours later, his nephew,
          Karuppasami, was reportedly arrested by the police, who reportedly slapped him.
          It is alleged that when his uncle Chinnakaruppasami, Nadukaruppasami's
          brother, went to the police station to secure his nephew's realease, he was beaten
          with lathis by three policemen and the Periyanayakanpalayam Circle Inspector.
          OEe two brothers were reportedly handcuLed and taken to Sathyamangalam police
          station, where they were made to remove their clothes and kept handcuLed.
          Chinnakaruppasami was allegedly severely beaten when he refused to eat. On S
          December 2002, they were reportedly interrogated about a burglary. During the
          interrogation sessions, they were allegedly again beaten. Nadukaruppasami was
          reportedly hung from the ceiling. He allegedly died as a result of the treatment.
          OEe Special Rapporteur was informed that the two brothers might have been
          arrested in connection with complaints they had ffiled following threats allegedly
          received from policemen.
          202. Dhanapal Kaliyan, a 42-year-old resident of Orathanadu Taluk,
          OEanjavur District, Tamil Nadu, was reportedly arrested on 27 July 2002 by four
          police off cers from OEanjavur police station, where he was allegedly taken and
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 66
          reportedly beaten severely and repeatedly, in particular with lathis. He was
          reportedly taken to a doctor on 30 July 2003 aifier being told not to report any ill-
          treatment, but then taken back to the police lock-up on the same day. His brother
          Selvaraj and his nephew Kathir were also reportedly arrested and beaten on 29
          July 2002. On 2 August 2002, Dhanapal Kaliyan and Kathir were reportedly
          brought before a court and subsequently to OEanjavur sub ail. Kaliyan was
          allegedly transferred to Trichy central prison in a very poor condition on 5 August
          2002. He reportedly died on 7 August 2002 as a result of the treatment received
          while in custody.
          203. On 24 September 2003, the Special Rapporteur, jointly with the Special
          Rapporteur on torture and the Special Rapporteur on the situation of human rights
          and fundamental freedoms of indigenous people, sent a communication to the
          Government of India in conneciton with the case of Khemala, a 35-year-old
          Adivasi man fflom Gumdiya Khurd village, Niwali Block, Budwani District,
          Madhya Pradesh, and member of Adivasi Mukti Sanghatana, Sendhawa, who was
          reportedly beaten to death in police custody on 14 June 2003. Upon arrest, he was
          allegedly handcuLed and severely beaten, as a result of which he started vomiting
          blood. His brother, Sayba, who was reportedly arrested with him, was allegedly
          kicked in the stomach by a police offcer when he attempted to give Khemala some
          water in the police station. Khemala was reportedly taken to Budwani
          Government Hospital aifier he allegedly lost consciousness. He was allegedly
          already dead by the time he reached the hospital. Persons who were detained at the
          same police station and who reportedly witnessed the above-described treatment
          were allegedly ordered by police offcers not to be seen in the vicinity for the
          following months. A complaint in connection with this case was reportedly ffiled
          with the National Human Rights Commission and with the local police station in
          June 2003.
          Communication received
          204. On 20 August 2003, in response to a communication sent by the Special
          Rapporteur on 31 August 2001, the Government of India transmitted information
          to the Special Rapporteur concerning the following individuals.
          205. Padum Sarna. According to the Government, he was injured during an
          encounter between the members of ULFA and the police near the Kolongpar
          Railway Bridge, Senchowa. OEe Government affrmed that he was immediately
          shiified to Nagaon B.P. civil hospital for treatment, where he later died. In its reply,
          the Government also stated that a .32-calibre pistol and sevem rounds of live
          ammunition were recovered from him. OEe death certifficate indicated that the
          cause of death was shock and haemorrhage as a result of gunshot wounds.
          According to the communication received, the post-mortem report indicated that
          besides the gunshot injury his body bore minor injuries which might have been
          caused by falling or by his body having being dragged. The Government also
          affrmed that a police case was registered and that on completion of the
          investigation, a ffinal form was submitted to the court in Nagaon. OEe court has
          since heard and disposed of the case.
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 67
          206. Khagen Barman and Madhab Barman. OEe Government stated in its
          reply that Khagen Barman died aifier he was shot during an encounter with the
          police, the latter retaliating in self-defence. It was stated that a revolver, empty
          AK-47 ammunition cases and incriminating documents were recovered from the
          deceased. According to information sent by the Government, the autopsy report
          conducted at Guwahati Medical College Hospital indicated that his death was the
          result of rifle wounds and was homicidal in nature. A police case was registered
          and investigations carried out. The Government further reported that during the
          course of investigation, Madhab Barman was brought in for questioning and that
          he was sent to Hajo court to record his statement on 30 March 2000. According to
          information received, he was released by the police on that same date aifier making
          his statement and was living in his house in Singimari village.
          207. Sirajul Haque and Nazimuddin Ahined. In its response the Government
          stated that ULFA militants opened ffire on police who retaliated in self-defence. It
          was also alleged that Mr. Ahmed sustained bullet wounds in this encounter.
          According to information received, the police found a .22-calibre revolver with
          live ammunitions and incriminating documents. Mr. Ahmed was rushed to Barpeta
          Civil Hospital for treatment, where the doctors declared him dead. OEe body was
          handed over to his family members aifier post mortem. According to the
          Government, investigations revealed that the ULFA group, under the leadership of
          Dibakar Lahakar, arrived at Kamalabari village along with Sirajul Haque at about
          10 a.m. on 30 April 2000, planning to attack the former Chief Minister of Assam,
          Dr. Bhumidhar Barman, who was to address a public meeting on 2 May 2000. It
          was alleged that Mr. Haque sustained bullet wounds, causing his death, during the
          police encounter that occurred on 30 April 2000. On receiving the information, the
          police unit proceeded to the village and, with the help of the villagers, found the
          dead body of Mr. Haque near the site of the encounter. It was reported that the
          police also found empty AK-47 cartridges near the body. OEe police sent the body
          to Barpeta Civil Hospital for a post-mortem examination. OEe Government
          reported that meanwhile, on the basis of the written statement of Sadbul Ali, a case
          was registered and investigated by police at Sarthebari police station. According to
          information received, it was revealed during the investigations that the deceased
          had harboured ULFA activists and was also present with the group at the time of
          the encounter. It was ffinally stated that the post-mortem examinations of the two
          deceased gave the cause of death as shock and haemorrhage as a result of gunshot
          injuries.
          208. Prasanta Bahbaria. In relation to this case, the Government of India
          affrmed that the victim sustained bullet wounds during an encounter between the
          police, who retaliated in self defence, and ULFA suspected militants. The police
          apprehended Prasanta Bahbaria, but his two ULFA associates managed to escape.
          According to information received, a .22-calibre revolver, live ammunitions and an
          ULFA magazine were recovered during a search. He was taken to hospital for
          treatment and subsequently released on 11 July 2000. Sub-Inspector Bolin
          Sonowal registered a case in this connection at Tingkhong police station.
          According to the Government, during the course of the investigation, police
          arrested other accused persons along with Mr. Bahbaria and transferred them to
          judicial custody. OEe police seized army camouflage clothes and magazines from
          the house of Md. Kholin. Other incriminating documents were recovered from the
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 68
          house of another accused, Uttam Gogoi. At the time the communication was
          received, the case was under investigation.
          209. Binoy Dais. In its response to the Special Rapporteur, the Government
          affrmed that Binoy Das' father, Tapan Das, had registered a written complaint at
          the Bijni police station. During investigations, it was found that on 13 September
          2000, Assistant Sub-Inspector (ASI) B oy Rava and some others had assaulted
          the victim and his father with sticks and by kicking them at Oxiguri market. It was
          also reported that the death certifficate confirmed that Mr. Das's death as due to
          haemorrhage and shock as a result of intracardial bleeding. OEe Government
          further stated that the ASI was suspended and that departmental proceedings were
          initiated against him. The charges of gross negligence of duty and undisciplined
          conduct on the part of ASI Binoy Rava were proven beyond all reasonable doubt.
          According to information received, further proceedings were delayed because ASI
          Rava and ffive other accused had evaded arrest. The Government reported that the
          case was being supervised by senior state police offcers and all eLorts were being
          made to bring the accused to justice.
          210. Fakon Das. OEe Government indicated that a complaint was lodged by the
          truck owner, Pramlal Verma, on behalf of the victim at Pasighat police station,
          Arunachal Pradesh, and forwarded to the Jonai police station, where the case was
          registered. Investigations into the case as well as the medical report of the
          deceased truck driver indicated that his death was due to subdural haematoma
          consequent upon injury to the head. According to the Government, police Patrol of
          Joani police station were suspected of assaulting Fakon Das and causing the
          injuries that ultimately led to his death. It was reported that the responsible
          policemen were identiffied and suspended aifier preliminary enquiry and that
          departmental proceedings were taken against them. At the time the communication
          was received, the proceedings were still under way, as the involvement of the
          accused had not yet been fully established.
          Indonesia
          Urgent appeal
          211. On 9 July 2003, the Special Rapporteur, jointly with the Special
          Rapporteur on the right to freedom of opinion and expression, the Special
          Rapporteur on torture, the Chairman-Rapporteur of the Working Group on
          Arbitrary Detention and the Special Rapporteur on the independence ofjudges and
          lawyers, sent an urgent appeal concerning information received regarding Gustaf
          Ayomi, John Hffpok, Welmus Asso and Elias Asso who were arrested on 7 July
          2003 during a pro-independence demonstration in the town of Wamena,
          Jayawijaya District, Papua Province, by members of the police. OEe demonstration
          reportedly took place outside the local parliament building at which the Morning
          Star flag, symbol of support for Papuan independence, was raised. A police patrol
          arrived and tried to break up the demonstration. The police stated that they opened
          ffire aifier the demonstrators attacked them. lynt Heselo was allegedly killed during
          this incident. Welmus and Elias Asso were reportedly shot and taken to the local
          hospital. According to the information received, GustafAyomi and John Hilipok
          were taken to the Wamena police camp where they were reportedly denied access
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 69
          to lawyers, and their families were too frightened to visit them. In view of the
          incommunicado nature of their detention, fears were expressed that they may be at
          risk of torture or ill-treatment and that their lives could be in danger.
          Communications sent
          212. On 4 June 2003, the Special Rapporteur and the Special Rapporteur on
          torture jointly sent allegations to the Government of Indonesia regarding the
          following individual cases.
          213. M. Hamzah A. Jaff reportedly died as a result of the treatment he was
          subjected to by a detachment of the 100 II Medan Air Defence on 2 January 1999
          aifier he allegedly participated in a demonstration at the North Aceh Regency
          Offce. According to the information received, he was hit with a rife butt,
          repeatedly kicked, and stabbed with a traditional knife known as a rencong. His
          body reportedly bore signs of bruises.
          214. Muktar Pawang Id, a 26-year-old man fflom Lhokseumawe, was
          reportedly arrested on 3 January 1999 and taken to the Konilte Nasional Perniuda
          Indonesia (KNPI, the Indonesian National Youth Council) by a detachment of the
          100th Medan Air Defence and police from the Mobile Brigade (Brimob) of North
          Aceh Police Headquarters. He was allegedly accused of being a member of the
          Gerakan Aceh Merdeka (GAM, the Free Aceh Movement) and to have participated
          in a rally at the North Aceh Regency Offfice. According to the information received,
          he was kicked and beaten to death.
          215. On 29 July 2003, the Special Rapporteur sent an allegation to the
          Government of Indonesia regarding the following cases.
          216. Luther Hendrik Albert was reportedly shot dead and his companion,
          Elizabeth Margaret, was reportedly shot in the knee aifier troops opened ffire in
          the West Aceh. It was reported that the couple was travelling on tourist visad but
          had not registered with police.
          217. On 21 May 2003, Indonesian soldiers reportedly dragged a group of men
          and boys out of their huts in the village of Mapa Mamplam. OEe soldiers allegedly
          lined the victims up and shot each one dead. Among those killed were three boys,
          aged 11, 13 and 14. OEe military immediately rejected this reports and established
          a team composed of two soldiers and two Indonesian journalists to verify the
          allegation. Aifier the investigation, the military reportedly claimed that all the
          villagers, including the three boys, were spies for the Free Aceh Movement. The
          Special Rapporteur wished to draw the attention of the Government to the fact that
          even if that were true, this assumption did not justify the summary executions of
          the villagers.
          218. On 21 May 2003, the Indonesian military was also reportedly responsible
          for the summary executions of 10 civilians in Bieureun district: two in Pata
          Mamplam, two in Pub Raboe and six in Cot Raboe, including two 12-year-old
          boys.
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 70
          219. On 23 May 2003, Tgk Radhi, from Synyeu village, Indrapuri subdistrict,
          was reportedly arrested by Indonesian army troops in Pasar Lama Indrapuri and
          taken to an unknown destination. His body was reportedly found on 25 May 2003
          in Indrapuri.
          220. On 25 May 2003, government troops reportedly killed three civifans in
          Peusangan and one civilian in Bukit Sudan. In addition, on 23 and 24 May, ffive
          men were reportedly shot and killed by Indonesian soldiers in the village of
          Seunade.
          Communication received
          221. On 7 August 2003, the Government of Indonesia sent its response to joint
          communication jointly sent on 9 July 2003 concerning the injuring and fatal
          shooting of several people at a pro-independence gathering in Wamena, Papua.
          According to the Government, at approximately 3 a.m. on 7 July 2003, Jayawijaya
          police were informed that a number of people had gathered inside the compound
          of the regency's legislative council, located at Jl. Yos Sudarso, Wamena, and were
          attempting to hoist separatist flags. It was reported that two police units were
          promptly dispatched to the area where they interrupted a ceremony involving
          several men armed with traditional weapons who were raising three New
          Melanesian flags to mark what they called the New Melanesian” anniversary. OEe
          Government indicated that a number of other individuals were posted as lookouts
          and were gathered approximately 500 m away from the flagpoles.
          222. According to the Government, eLorts by the police to persuade the
          demonstrators to disperse failed and the latter instead gathered around the
          flagpoles in a show of deffiance. Several policemen approached the group in order
          to persuade them to lower their flags peacefully. The Government further indicated
          that, aifier negotiating with the men, identiffied as Welmus Asso, Gustaf Ayomi,
          Hery Asso, Jean Hesegen and Yut Heselo, for about an hour, the latter became
          increasingly aggressive and eventually attacked their interlocutors using arrows
          and machetes, and forcing the police to ffire three warning shots. In the ensuing
          melee, Yut Heselo, a 30-year-old man, was fatally wounded, while Hery and
          Whilelmus Asso were injured and evacuated to a hospital in Wamena for treatment.
          223. According to the Government, the Papuan police did not arrest the two
          persons named Elias Asso and John Hilipok mentioned in the Special Rapporteurs'
          communication, and it also denied that the number of detainees quoted in the letter
          was accurate. The Government maintained that, according to police records, the
          ffive men taken into custody in the wake of the incident were Hery and Whilhelmus
          Asso, Gustaf Ayomi, Jean Hesegen and Mayus Togostli, all from Wamena. They
          were questioned by the police regarding their involvement in the case and
          subsequently charged with violating articles 106 and 110 (oLences against the
          State), as well as article 212 (attacking the security forces) of the Penal Code and
          Law 12/1951 (possession of ffirearms and sharp weapons). OEe Government argued
          that the detainees were not held incommunicado and that they were accompanied
          by a lawyer throughout the investigation process. It was also stated that, during
          their detention, none of the men suLered any form of torture or cruel, inhuman or
          degrading treatment.
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 71
          224. The Government further indicated that on its behalf, the Coordinator
          Minister for Political and Security Affairs, Susilo Bambang Yudhoyono, ordered a
          thorough investigation in order to shed light on the incident. In this respect, the
          separatists in custody informed investigators that the flags were raised following
          an order issued by Matias Wenda, a leader of the rebel Free Papua Movement
          (OPM), in an attempt to foster dissent and incite people to violence. The
          Government underlined that, while accepting the right of the people to protest
          peacefully and to voice dissent, it cannot tolerate armed resistance, especially
          directed against government officials and employees. The Government ordered the
          security forces to act ffirmly against anyone breaking the law. It also repeatedly
          made it clear that secessionist activity such as flag-raising ceremonies would not
          be tolerated and that any offender would be dealt with ffirmly by the police, in
          accordance with the law. Finally, the Government reported that police intervention
          is fully justiffied in such cases and that the Jayawijaya police had acted according
          to procedure in the case.
          Iran (Islamic Republic of)
          Urgent appeals
          225. On 19 May 2003, the Special Rapporteur and the Special Rapporteur on
          torture sent ajoint urgent appeal to the Government of the Islambic Republic of
          han in connection with information received regarding summary executions that
          allegedly occurred and were at risk of occurring after a riot started on 9 February
          2003 in a prison in Esfahan. Two prisoners were reportedly killed and 10 others
          seriously injured during the riot. The rioters were demanding the release of those
          who were arrested on drug offences and kept in solitary conffinement. Since that
          time a number of prisoners were reportedly executed although they had not been
          sentenced to the death penalty. Seyed Mahmoud Mirsaffian, who was reportedly
          sentenced to 15 years of imprisonment and a fine for a drug-related offence, was
          allegedly executed on 4 May 2003. Officials reportedly informed his family that
          his brother, Seyed Atta Naser Mirsaffian, who was in jail for the same offence,
          would be executed in the following days. Fears were expressed that he and other
          prisoners would be summarily executed in these circumstances.
          226. On 26 May 2003, the Special Rapporteur sent an urgent appeal to the
          Government of Iran regarding the situation of Mohanunad Esmaeelzadeh, 35,
          who was reportedly facing imminent execution aifier his death sentence was
          allegedly upheld by the Supreme Court on 2 March 1999. Mr. Esmaeelzadeh is
          reported to be an activist and supporter of the Kurdish Democratic Party of Iran
          and was arrested in Shaherviran, a city near Mahabad in the north-west of the
          country, on 8 August 1996. He was severely wounded at the time of his arrested
          and his leifi leg had to be amputated aifier he was denied medication and surgery. It
          is alleged that he was tortured and ill-treated during detention in Mahabad prison.
          Reports indicate that he was sentenced to death on various charges, including
          armed struggle against the Islamic regime”, membership of a proscribed party”,
          participating in the killing of three local collaborators”, as well as setting road
          construction machines on ffire” and other security provisions, by Branch 1 of the
          Islamic Revolutionary Court, located in Mahabad. On 9 January 2003, he was
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 72
          informed that his sentence was upheld by the Supreme Court and that he could be
          executed at anytime.
          227. On 30 September 2003, the Special Rapporteur, jointly with the Special
          Rapporteur on violence against women, sent an urgent appeal to the Governement
          of Iran regarding the situation of Afsaneh Nonroozi, who was at imminent risk of
          execution aifier a death sentence against her was reportedly upheld by the Supreme
          Court in August 2003. OEe Supreme Leader of han, Ayatollah Sayed Ali
          Khamenei, was reportedly the only authority able to grant her clemency at that
          stage. She was arrested in 1997 after she killed the Head of Police Intelligence in
          Kish, xouthern Iran. She allegedly acted in self-defence in order to protect herself
          from being raped aifier the high-ranking off cial entered her hotel room while her
          husband was away. At her trial, her lawyer cited article 61 of the Islamic Criminal
          Law which states: If whilst defending one's life, honour, chastity, property or
          freedom against any immediate or imminent aggression, one makes an action
          which is an oLence, provided that all of the following conditions are met, one will
          not be prosecuted and punished: (a) the defense is proportionate to the danger or
          aggression; (b) the action is not excessive; (c) calling the governmental forces is
          not possible immediately, or calling them is not effective in repelling the
          aggression or danger.”According to reports, she was sentenced to death for the
          crime and held in Bandar Abbas prison in southern Iran, which is reportedly
          known for its poor conditions. In August 2003, her husband, Mostafa Jihangiri,
          complained under Article 90, a parliamentary commission where citizens'
          complaints and grievances are examined, in regard to the conditions in which she
          was detained.
          Communications sent
          228. On 15 July 2003, the Special Rapporteur, jointly with the Special
          Rapporteur on torture and the Special Rapporteur on freedom of opinion and
          expression, sent a communication to the Government of Iran regarding information
          received concerning the reported death, on 11 July 2003, ofjournalist Zahra
          Kazemi, who allegedly suLered a stroke while in custody. The 54-year-old
          journalist, who had both Canadian and Iranian nationality, was reportedly arrested
          on 23 June 2003 while taking photos on the northern outskirts of Tehran on her
          way to Turkmenistan for ajournalistic assignment. Her relatives affrmed that she
          was beaten into a coma by her interrogators. It is reported that her family
          unsuccessfully urged the Government to have a foreign doctor examine her.
          Moreover, they described her arrest as arbitrary and underlined the lack of suitable
          medical attention. On the other hand, Iranian offcials allegedly said that Ms.
          Kazemi began to feel ill while under interrogation on 26 June 2003, and was
          immediately taken to Baghiatollah Azam hospital where she suffered a stroke. It
          was underlined that President Khatami personally ordered an investigation to
          determine the reasons for her sudden death and who was responsibile.
          229. On 29 July 2003, the Special Rapporteur, jointly with the Special
          Rapporteur on torture, sent a communication to the Government of Iran concerning
          the following individual cases.
        
          
          E/CN.4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 73
          230. Mohsen Rostanii, a 32-year-old man from the Narmak district of Tehran,
          was reportedly arrested in Irandshar and detained at an unknown location and
          allegedly died on 17 November 2002, shortly aifier his release. It was believed that
          he had been tortured and administered a lethal injection by agents of the Iranian
          Ministry of Intelligence and Security (MOIS), who reportedly accused him of
          attempting to leave the country to join the opposition Peoples' Mojahedin
          Organization. An autopsy report from the coroner's offce allegedly confirmed that
          the cause of death was a poisonous injection that resulted in fatal damage to the
          liver. His family was reportedly threatened by the MOIS in order to prevent them
          from speaking publicly about the case.
          231. Habibulla Tanhaiyan, aged 41, was reportedly arrested on 11 December
          2002 in Sanandaj. He had previouslybeen arrested four times and charged with
          cooperating with the Democratic Party of Iranian Kurdistan. He was allegedly
          subj ected to severe ill-treatment during these detentions. He was reportedly
          executed on 15 December 2002. His corpse, which bore signs of torture, was
          handed over to his family four days later.
          232. On 20 October 2003, the Special Rapporteur sent a communication to the
          Government of han in connection with the case of Mohammed Saadat Fath,
          Nader Ebrahimi, Aft Farsameh and Davoud Jafari, four Iranian prisoners who
          were allegedly hanged in public at the same time in diLerent locations in the city
          of Arak, in western Iran, on 30 January 2003. OEere were allegations of flawed
          legal procedures, including lack of transparency during the trial and appeals. As
          one of the prisoners was reportedly executed in front of the university's main
          entrance, it was also reported that these executions were carried out in order to
          frighten Arak University students who had allegedly been staging frequent
          demonstrations in the preceding months.
          Communication received
          233. On 23 October 2003, the Government of of Iran transmitted its response to
          the joint urgent appeal of 30 September 2003 concerning the situation of Afsaneh
          Nouroozi. OEe Government stated that her death sentence was issued and later
          upheld by the Supreme Court but that the Head of the Judiciary ordered that the
          implementation of the sentence be postponed for further consideration of the case.
          Iraq
          Communication sent
          234. On 20 October 2003, the Special Rapporteur sent a communication to the
          relevant authorities in connection with the following individual cases.
          235. Sa'adi Suleiman Ibrahim a1- Ubaydi was reportedly shot dead on 14
          May 2003. On that morning, two United States armed vehicles allegedly crashed
          through the stone perimeter wall surrounding his home, located behind the
          courthouse in Ramadi, and reportedly drove right up to the door of the house.
          According to reports, unarmed and in his nightclothes, he rnshed to the exterior
          door in the kitchen. Several soldiers allegedly forced their way in and beat him
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 74
          with their rifle butts. He reportedly ran out of the house but was shot and allegedly
          died immediately.
          236. Ja'far Musa Hashem was reportedly killed by United States soldiers in
          Baghdad on 18 June 2003 during a demonstration held outside the entrance of the
          Republican Palace. United States forces reportedly shot and killed at least two
          demonstrators. It was reported that there was no use of ffirearms by Iraqis during
          the demonstration but that the demonstrators were throwing stones.
          237. Mohammad al-Kubaisi, a 12-year-old boy, was allegedly shot by United
          States forces in the Hay al-Jihad area of Baghdad on 26 June 2003. He was
          reportedly in charge of carrying the bedding up to the roof where his family slept
          during the summer. From 9:30 p.m. dozens of United States troops were carrying
          out search operations in the houses and, at around 10.30 p.m., Mohammad
          reportedly stopped on the stairs up to the roof to watch the soldiers. One soldier
          saw him from the house opposite and opened ffire at him. According to information
          received, about 20 United States soldiers entered the house aifier the shooting in
          order to search it. They allegedly kicked Mohammad's mother aside as she held
          her son who was bleeding and did not oTher medical treatment. Some neighbours
          reportedly tried to drive Mohammad to the hospital but they were stopped by
          soldiers who ordered them to go home since the curfew had started. Meanwhile,
          Mohammad al-Kubaisi bled to death.
          238. Merdan Muhammad Ali, aged 74, was injured and his wife killed on 1
          July 2003 when Unied States troops allegedly opened fire on his car in Jama'
          Kirkuk. At around 9 p.m. on that day, he was leaving his home in his car with his
          wife sitting in the passenger seat when he reportedly saw four United States
          military vehicles blocking the top of the road. When he was at a distance of about
          50 m from the vehicles, he reportedly heard gunshots coming from behind his car.
          He allegedly stopped the car, heard shouting, and decided to take a leifi turn to get
          away from the apparent danger when soldiers reportedly opened ffire on the car.
          According to information received, he was not aware of any warning shots having
          been ffired. His right knee was allegedly fractured by a bullet while his wife was
          shot dead, hit by several bullets. Reports indicate that Merdan was visited by a
          United States military representative while in hospital and that the offcial
          allegedly apologized but made no reference to the possibility of an investigation.
          239. Radi Nu'ma was reportedly arrested by the United Kingdom Royal
          Military Police on 8 May 2003 and died in custody that same day. On 10 May
          2003, United Kingdom soldiers reportedly delivered a written note to the family's
          house stating that Mr. Nu'ma had suThered a heart attack while he was being
          questioned. He was taken to the military hospital, and the family should contact
          the hospital for further information. Allegedly unaware that he was dead, the
          family was told by the hospital that no person of that name was admitted, but they
          subsequently discovered his body in the morgue. OEe Royal Military Police
          reportedly delivered an unidentiffied corpse to the hospital on the evening of 8 May
          2003, telling staTh that the cause of death was a heart attack but failing to provide
          other information, such as the name of the deceased. It was later reported that the
          Royal Military Police Special hivestigations Branch visited the hospital.
          According to information received, the Royal Military Police launched an
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 75
          investigation into this case as the family of the deceased claim that Mr. Nu'ma
          died from ill-treatment and torture while in custody.
          240. Ala' Jassem, a 22-year-old man, was reportedly killed when soldiers ffired
          on detainees who were allegedly rioting on 13 June 2003 at Abu Ghraib Prison.
          According to reports, demonstrators were throwing bricks and poles at the soldiers.
          Ala' Jassem was allegedly in a tent when he was shot. Seven other detainees were
          reportedly wounded.
          Communication received
          241. On 31 October 2002, the Government of Iraq sent a communication to the
          Special Rapporteur enclosing Iraqi Revolution Command Council resolution No.
          225 dated 20 October 2002 concerning the general, comprehensive and ffinal
          amnesty for Iraqi prisoners (civilian and military) inside and outside Iraq.
          Israel
          Communications sent
          242. On 6 May 2003, the Special Rapporteur sent a communication to the
          Government of Israel regarding the following individual situations.
          243. According to the information received, the Israeli Defence Forces (IDF)
          launched an operation in Jenin city as well as in the Jenin refugee camp which
          lasted from 3 to 18 April 2002. During these incursions, the following persons
          were reportedly killed.
          244. Mundher al-Hajj, reportedly a member of a Palestinian armed group,
          was shot and injured on 3 April 2002. While lying on the ground and no longer
          armed, he was reportedly shot at in the back by a sniper. Medical staL allegedly
          made three attempts to rescue him, carrying white flags, but each time they were
          reportedly ffired upon by the IDF. Hospital staL were able to reach him
          approximately two hours aifier he was ffirst reported in need of medical help. By
          that time he was reportedly dead.
          245. Hani Abu Rumaila was shot dead by IDF soldiers on 3 April 2002 as he
          was standing next to the gate of his house watching the soldiers. It was reported
          that Fadwa Fathi Abdafrah Jamal, a 27-year-old nurse, leifi her house nearby
          accompanied by her sister in order to help Hani Abu Rumaila. Although she was
          wearing her uniform marked with the Red Crescent symbol, she was allegedly
          shot dead by IDF soldiers while her sister was struck by a bullet in her upper thigh.
          246. Imad Musharaka was allegedly shot dead by IDF soldiers on 3 April
          2002 as he was trying to bring assistance to Amr Zubeidi (a leading member of the
          Palestinian group the Al-Aqsa Martyr's Brigades), who had just been shot dead as
          he was emerging from a house. It was reported that Imad Musharaka was a
          civilian and that Amr Zubeidi was unarmed when the shooting took place. On the
          same day, Muhammad Hawashin was shot on his way to the hospital as he was
          allegedly accompanying Amr Zubeidi's mother to see her son's body.
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 76
          247. Ahmad Hamduni was reportedly shot by IDF soldiers on 3 April 2002 in
          his neighbour's house where he had allegedly taken refuge.
          248. Afaf al-Desuqi was reportedly killed on 5 April 2002 when an explosive
          was used on the door of her home as she went to open it. She had been called to
          open the door by her neighbour, who was reportedly used as a OEuman shield” by
          the IDF to lead the way to the house.
          249. Abd al-Nasr Gharaib was reportedly shot in his home on 5 April 2002.
          IDF soldiers allegedly asked Mr. Oharaib to come out of the house, but he was
          allegedly shot before he could do so. He reportedly received three bullets in the
          chest and one in the head.
          250. Jamal al-Sabbagh was allegedly shot by the IDF aifier he was taken into
          their custody on 6 April 2002. According to the information received, at the time
          Jamal al-Sabbagh was shot, he was unarmed and posed no threat to the soldiers
          who detained him.
          251. Abd al Karim Sa'asi and Wadah Shalabi were reportedly shot dead by
          the IDF in an alleyway close to Mr. Sa'asi's home on 6 April 2002. The two men
          were reportedly neighbours and lived near the entrance to the Jenin refugee camp.
          At the time of the shooting, it was reported that they were unarmed.
          252. Ali Muqasqas was reportedly shot when he went out to get some water
          for his family on 6 April 2002. A neighbour, Abu Khaled, was reportedly shot in
          the chest by a sniper posted in a helicopter while trying to help him. Both men
          reportedly died shortly aifierwards.
          253. Munir Wishahi was allegedly shot by Israeli forces while escaping from
          his home aifier they reportedly threw a bomb in his house on 6 April 2002. It was
          reported that no Palestinian gunmen was inside the house when the IDF troops
          began shelling it. Mariam Wishahi, Munir's mother, was reportedly wounded
          when a tamk shell hit the kitchen, spraying her with shrapnel and causing a serious
          head wound. For the next day and a half, her husband, Issa Wishahi, desperately
          attempted to obtain medical assistance, but it was alleged that the Israeli soldiers
          repeatedly prevented ambulances from reaching their home; despite the fact the
          Wishahi home is located only a few hundred metres from Jenin's main hospital.
          Mariam Wishahi reportedly died of her wounds on 7 April 2002.
          254. Yusra Abu Khuri, a 60-year-old mentally impaired woman, was
          allegedly shot in her apartment, located near the entrance to the refugee camp, on
          6 April 2002. She reportedly had the habit of standing by the window, singing or
          sometimes shouting. She was allegedly ffired upon in that position from a
          helicopter on that morning.
          255. On 5 April 2002 a group of some 50 IDF soldiers allegedly entered the
          home of the Mutahin family and decided to remain in it for the night. According
          to the information received, the Mutahin family was locked in one room and was
          not allowed to move. OEe next morning, the IDF soldiers announced that civilians
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 77
          had to leave the houses in the neighbourhood as they were planning to demolish
          some dwellings. OEe soldiers allegedly separated the men from the women and
          asked the men to take oLtheir upper clothes and put their hands on their heads.
          Nizar Mutahin allegedly attempted to run away and was instantly shot down by
          the soldiers. Since the IDF had previously checked all the men in the house, it was
          unlikely that Nizar was armed at the time of the shooting. According to the
          information received, he was not involved in any Palestinian militant movement.
          256. On 9 April 2002, Israeli bulldozers reportedly started demolishing the
          Saba'a's home while the family remained inside. OEe patriarch of the family,
          Muhammad Abu Saba'a, reportedly went outside to ask the bulldozer operator to
          stop the demolition since his family was still in the house. The man allegedly
          agreed and started to leave the area. Muhammad Abu Saba'a was reportedly shot
          dead by an Israeli soldier as he returned to his home.
          257. Jamal Fayed, disabled fflom birth, was killed in his home in the Jurrat al-
          Dahab area of the Jenin camp, when the IDF began bulldozing his house, which
          collapsed on him on 10 April 2002. Jamal's mother and sister reportedly informed
          the IDF soldiers that Jamal was still inside. With the help of some neighbours, his
          mother reportedly tried to carry him but she had to abandon the house and her son
          when the IDF started bulldozing her house, although she allegedly yelled at the
          driver to stop.
          258. Nayef Abd al-Jaber and Amid Fayed were reportedly killed on 10
          April 2002 by helicopter machine gun ffire in the al-Marah area of Jenin city, just
          outside the Jenin refugee camp. According to the information received, none of the
          young men was a member of any armed group and there reportedly was no
          shooting from armed Palestinians at the time.
          259. Kamal Zghair, a 57-year-old impoverished, wheelchair-bound invalid,
          was shot by Israeli soldiers and ran over by a tank as he was coming back from a
          visit to a friend of his on 10 April2002. While crossing the road, a white flag was
          reportedly attached to his wheelchair.
          260. Fads Zaiban was shot dead by IDF soldiers on 11 April 2002, in the al-
          Maslah neighborhood of Jenin city, outside the Jenin refugee camp. According to
          the information received, civilians in the city of Jenin were informed that the
          curfew would be liified for a few hours, allowing them to replenish vital food and
          other supplies. Fans Zaiban, who went out to buy some groceries, was allegedly
          shot dead near the Ibrahimi School.
          261. In June 2002, the IDF launched another military operation in Jenin,
          allegedly killing the following persons.
          262. According to the information received, on 21 June 2002 the IDF shot from
          a tank and killed two children, Ahmad (6) and Jamfi Yusuf Ghazawi (12) who
          had gone out in order to buy some candy, as the IDF had just announced that the
          curfew had been liified. OEeir brother Tareq was reportedly seriously wounded
          during the shooting, as was Dr. Samer al-Ahmad who was passing by in his car.
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 78
          263. On the same day, Sujud Fahmawi was reportedly killed aifier she leifi her
          house believing that the curfew had been liified.
          264. According to the information received, on the evening of 21 June 2002,
          the IDF blew up an unoccupied house in the old city area of Jenin. OEe explosion
          also demolished an adjacent house, which contained eight members of the ad-
          Sa'adi family, all of whom were trapped in the rubble. Two persons were
          allegedly seriously injured while a 12-year-old child, Fares, died. No warning was
          reportedly given to the family before the explosion, despite protests from a
          neighbour who was used during this military operation to check the adjacent house.
          265. Atiya Hassan Abu Irmalia was allegedly killed on 5 April 2002 in Jenin
          by a single IDF gunshot wound to the head while he was reportedly in his home
          with his wife and three children and was not involved in ffighting.
          266. Rachel Corrie, a 23-year-old member of the International Solidarity
          Movement, was reportedly killed on 16 March 2003 while she participated in a
          demonstration with other activists against the demolition of a Palestinian building
          in the Rafah refugee camp. According to the information received, although she
          was wearing an orange fluorescent jacket clearly labelled ISM” in order to alert
          the bulldozer drivers of her presence, she was allegedly hit by an armoured Israeli
          army bulldozer and reportedly died in hospital from her injuries.
          267. According to information received, on 19 April 2003, Israeli soldiers
          opened ffire on Nazeeh Adel Dawazah, a cameraman fflom Nablus city working
          for Palestine TV and Associated Press. He was allegedly killed instantly by a
          bullet to the head. OEe incident reportedly took place during an Israeli military
          incursion into the middle of Nablus city while Mr. Dawazah was ffilming a
          Palestinian child who was lying wounded on the ground near an Israeli tank. One
          of the soldiers inside the tank reportedly pointed his gun at Mr. Dawazah from a
          distance ofjust a few metres. The cameraman, who was wearing ajacket labelled
          “Press”, reportedly clearly identiffied himself to the soldier as a member of the
          press. However, the soldier allegedly ffired one shot at him and he died instantly.
          268. On 29 July 2003, the Special Rapporteur sent a communication to the
          Government of Israel regarding information received stating that, on 10 June 2003,
          two Israeli Apache helicopters allegedly ffired six missiles directly into the civilian
          car of Dr. Abdul Aziz al-Rantisi, a senior Hamas political leader, on Izzaddin Al
          Qassam Street in Gaza City, reportedly completely destroying the car. A 50-year-
          old woman, Khadra Abu Hamada, who was passing in the street, was killed.
          One of Dr. Rantisi's bodyguards, Mustafa SaIih, was also killed, while 7-year-old
          Amal al-Jarushe sustained very critical wounds. In the car were Dr. Rantisi, aged
          52, and his son, who were both reportedly injured. OEe attack reportedly took
          place during the rush hour in a densely populated area of the city. Medical
          personnel in Gaza allegedly conffirmed that two people had died and 31 injuried, 7
          of whom were in critical condition at the hospital aifier the explosion.
          269. On 18 September 2003, the Special Rapporteur and the Special
          Rapporteur on torture jointly sent a communication in connection with information
          received on the following individual cases.
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 79
          270. Muhammad Ahinad ‘Amer and his brother, Husni Ahmad ‘Amer were
          reportedly taken into custody by the IDF on 7 April 2002 in the Jurrat al-Dahab
          area. Husni Ahmad ‘Amer was reportedly subjected to severe beatings at the time
          of the arrest. Despite complaining of pain and asking for water, he was reportedly
          denied both medical assistance and water and was beaten again. OEe two brothers
          were subsequently taken to Bir Sa'adeh camp, where they were reportedly
          handcuLed with plastic ties, blindfolded and separated. Six hours later, they were
          allegedly taken in an armoured personnel carrier to Salem detention centre, where
          they were allegedly interrogated. In Salem, the condition of Husni Ahmad GAmer
          reportedly became very serious and he was eventually taken away in an ambulance.
          Muhammad Ahmad GAmer was reportedly released on the following morning but
          was not given any information about the whereabouts of his brother. It was
          reported that his family, as well as local human rights organizations, made
          repeated inquiries regarding Husni Ahmad ‘Amer. They were allegedly told by the
          IDF that there was no record either of his detention or of his hospitalization.
          However, according to the information received, on 1 June 2002, the the family
          was informed that his body was being held at the Abu Kabir Centre for Forensic
          Medicine. On 6 June 2002, the Israeli High Court, acting on a petition from the
          family, reportedly prevented any further examinations on the body. On 13 June
          2002, Muhammad Ahmad ‘Amer was allegedly called to Abu Kabir to identify the
          body. The family reportedly requested an independent forensic examination to
          determine the cause of death.
          271. Walid Mohanunad Issa Amr, a 34-year-old man fflom Doura, near
          Hebron, imprisoned since 12 December 2001, reportedly died in the Nafha prison
          in the Negev desert on 19 February 2003. It was reported that on 18 February 2003
          he called his brother and told him of his worsening medical condition and that the
          prison administration was neglecting his requests for medical assistance.
          272. On 20 October 2003, the Special Rapporteur sent a communication to the
          Government of Israel in connection with the following individual cases.
          273. Ayman Abu Zant, Mohanunad Takniri and Firas Mabnika were
          reportedly killed by Israeli troops on 16 February 2003 in Nablus during an
          operation to arrest Taysir Khaled, a member of the Democratic Front for the
          Liberation of Palestine (DFLP), as well as three of his associates. According to
          reports, Israeli troops accompanied by armoured personnel carriers attacked a
          Nablus building where the DFLP offces are located. OEe troops reportedly used
          megaphones to order Khaled and his associates to surrender, but allegedly opened
          ffire on the crowd, killing the three men.
          274. Mohammad Murr, a 28-year-old man resident of a village south of
          Hebron city, was reportedly a Hamas activist wanted by Israel. On 18 February
          2003, Israeli Special Forces reportedly disguised as Arabs as well as regular Israeli
          troops allegedly entered the village and surrounded his home. He reportedly
          attempted to flee his home and the Special Forces opened ffire on him several times.
          A soldier reportedly approached him and shot him dead. According to information
          received, he was not armed at the time of his death.
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 80
          275. Nasser Abu Suffiyyeh, a 32-year-old man, was reportedly killed on 19
          February 2003. According to reports, at around 6 a.m. he was heading to his
          workplace in the Jasmine quarter in Nablu's old city with his father, who is over
          70 years old. An Israeli jeep reportedly stopped them and, aifier checking their ID
          cards, detained and began beating his father. He was allegedly ordered at gunpoint
          by the soldier to leave the area without his father, which he did but, when he was
          at a distance of 40 m from the soldiers, one of them allegedly opened ffire on him
          without any justiffication. He was reportedly shot three times in the back and died
          of severe internal bleeding.
          276. Mohammad al-Saber, a 15-year-old boy was allegedly shot in the
          shoulder and killed while he was standing on the roof of an apartment building in
          the Ras al-Em area. According to reports, at around 12:30 p.m. on 19 February
          2003, an Israeli sniper shot him, allegedly from a higher position, killing him
          instantly.
          Jamaica
          Urgent appeal
          277. On 22 May 2003, the Special Rapporteur sent a communication in
          connection with information regarding alleged police harassment and threats
          against the community of Crawle in Clarendon, Jamaica, following what
          appeared to be the extrajudicial execution of four persons on 7 May 2003. The
          police allegedly arrived that day in an unmarked white bus with tinted windows
          and drove past the house of the deceased. OEey reportedly returned a short time
          later and came to a sudden halt. OEe police then allegedly came out and began
          ffiring wildly at everybody in the yard. OEe police reportedly shot and killed Kirk
          Gordon and Matthew James before dragging their bodies into the yard. OEe
          offcers reportedly went into the house where Angela Richards, Lewena
          Thompson and her 8-year-old daughter were hiding. OEe daughter was reportedly
          removed from her mother's arms and told to wait outside. Shots were reportedly
          heard, aifier which he police later removed four bodies from the house. All four
          were reportedly pronounced dead upon arrival at hospital. OEe police reportedly
          removed what appeared to be guns fflom the bus and placed them in the house.
          OEe Commissioner of Police, however, publicly denied that the guns were planted
          by the police offcers. In a police statement, offficers of the Crime Management
          Unit claimed to have gone to a house in Crawle to arrest wanted persons. Upon
          approaching the house, the police claim to have come under gunffire, which they
          returned. Since then, police offcers reportedly constantly visited the community in
          unmarked vehicles in an eLort to intimidate its inhabitants as several eyewitnesses
          to the killings reportedly stated that they were only willing to testify if their safety
          could be guaranteed.
          Communication received
          278. By letter dated 7 July 2003, the Government of Jamaica transmitted its
          response to the communication sent on 22 May 2003 by the Special Rapporteur
          regarding the incident at Crawle. The Government reported that all police
          personnel involved in the operation were removed from frontline duties eLective 8
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 81
          May 2003. On 8 May 2003 teams from the Bureau of Special Investigations Offce
          of Professional Responsibility and the Independent Police Public Complaints
          Authority began preliminary investigations into the incident and the allegations
          arising therefrom.
          279. OEe Government further indicated that, consistent with its commitment to
          accountability and transparency, it sought and obtained international assistance to
          help in the investigations as follows: meetings were initiated by Jamaica with
          British Metropolitan Police Chief Sir John Stevens, representatives of the United
          States Federal Bureau of Investigation and the Royal Canadian Mounted Police.
          Arising out of these meetings, a team of overseas investigators visited the country
          to conduct investigations. Upon departing, they took with them evidence for
          forensic analysis. On the recommendation of the team of overseas investigators, a
          management committee, including a member of civil society, was appointed to
          supervise the investigations. Detectives from the Metropolitan Police Service ard
          were assisting in the ballistics aspects of the investigation and that the United
          States Bureau of Alcohol, Tobacco, Firearms and Explosives was providing
          assistance in tracing the original owners of the guns that were found on the scene.
          Moreover, the Government indicated that British Pathologist Professor Derrick
          Pounder attended the autopsy as an independent observer. Upon completion of the
          investigations, detailed reports would be submitted to the competent authorities
          with responsibility for administrative and judicial review or trial. According to the
          Government, counselling was provided to all police personnel involved in the
          incident and the Victim Support Unit of the Ministry of Justice implemented a
          programme to assist children who were experiencing post-traumatic stress
          disorders as a result of the shooting. With regard to allegations of police
          harassment and intimidation of residents, the Government reported that
          investigations had found these to be unsubstantiated. It was further reported that
          no ffinal statement could be made concerning the veracity of the allegations of
          torture, intimidation and harassment, among others, before the administrative and
          judicial processes had been exhausted.
          Kenya
          Conununication sent
          280. On 7 August 2003, the Special Rapporteur, jointly with the Special
          Rapporteur on torture, sent a communication to the Government of Kenya in
          connection with the following individual cases.
          281. JoIm Gachungu Mwangi, aged 50, reportedly died on 5 April 1999 in
          OEika police station, aifier he was arrested by the police for being in possession of
          chang ‘aa. An autopsy was reportedly performed on 13 April 1999 at the City
          Mortuary, Nairobi, according to which his death could be attributed to being
          struck on the head with a blunt instrument. In addition, there were reportedly
          indications that he was alive for some time following the injuries.
          282. Dismas Mama Muthogu, aged 47, was reportedly arrested on 30 June
          1999 and taken to Juja police station where, according to a police post-mortem
          report, he committed suicide by hanging on 1 July 1999. Another post-mortem
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 82
          report received by the Special Rapporteurs suggested that the deceased was
          subjected to some degree of physical violence before his death.
          283. Peter Kariuki, aged 31, reportedly died on 17 July 1999, two hours aifier
          he was reportedly arrested by police and taken to Karia police post. According to
          an autopsy conducted on 22 July 1999, there was signifficant bleeding into the soifi
          tissue over the knees, wrist regions, ankle joints and elbows, a large haematoma in
          the leifi deltoid muscle and bleeding in the right shoulder joint, as well as bruising
          of the soifi tissue around the manubrum sternum. OEe post-mortem report received
          by the Special Rapporteurs indicated that the cause of death could have been
          asphyxia due to mechanical neck compression.
          284. Kennedy Ouko Nyanoti, aged 24, was reportedly admitted to Kenyatta
          National Hospital Intensive Care Unit on 19 July 1999 aifier he was allegedly
          assaulted by two prison warders at Hamit. He reportedly sustained a head injury
          and remained unconscious until he died on 27 July 1999. OEe Special Rapporteurs
          received a post-mortem report which conffirmed these allegations.
          Kyrgyzstan
          Urgent appeal
          285. On 8 May 2003, the Special Rapporteur and the Special Representative of
          the Secretary-General on human rights defenders jointly sent an urgent appeal to
          the Government of Kyrgyzstan in connection with the alleged harassement against
          the Kyrgyz Committe for Human Rights (KCHR) and its President, Ramazan
          Dyryldaev. In March 2003 Mr. Dyryldaev, who had leifi the country three months
          earlier aifier having allegedly received information that there might be an attempt
          to kill him, reportedly returned to Kyrgyzstan where he stayed with his brother,
          Ibrahim Dyryldaev. On 26 March 2003, former KCHR employees, accompanied
          by unknown men in uniforms, allegedly entered the KCHR offce and tried to take
          some computers and data. OEey were reportedly prevented from doing so by
          current KCHR staff members. From 29 March 2003 until 10 April 2003, after Mr.
          Dyryldaev had leifi his brother's home, two men were allegedly noticed watching
          the house and trying to look inside. On 21 April 2003, offficers from the State
          Department on Organized Economic Crime reportedly went to the home of
          Vladimir Tihonov, a KCHR staL member, to inquire about Ramazan Dyryldaev's
          whereabouts. On the same day, Mr. Dyryldaev was reportedly accused by former
          employees of ffinancial misdoings. OEe information received alleged that the
          incidents mentioned above formed part of a pattern of harassement and
          intimidation against the KCHR and its president and could have been related to the
          human rights activities carried out by the organization.
          Communication received
          286. By a letter dated 10 April 2003, the Government of Kyrgyzstan responded
          to the urgent appeal sent by the Special Rapporteur on 17 October 2002
          concerning the case of Nadezdha Maslovets. According to the Government, on 30
          May 2002 a military court sentenced E. Boikov and D. Beishembiev to four
          years' deprivation of liberty for the murder of S. Skoromnov, while K. Moldoshev
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 83
          was acquitted. In the course of the investigation, Ms. Maslovets repeatedly asked
          for protection against threats and harassment by associates of the detained militia
          offcers who sought to pressure her into withdrawing her testimony. OEe
          Government, however, afffirmed that the Offce of the Procurator-General carried
          out an independent investigation and found out that there was no threat to her life
          or health. The Government also reported that, given the duff cult transitional
          period through which the country was passing at the time, the law enforcement
          agencies were faced with challenges that admitted no arbitrary action or
          lawlessness.
          Libyan Anib Jamahiriya
          Urgent appeal
          287. On 30 July 2003, the Special Rapporteur and the Special Rapporteur on
          torture sent an appeal to the Government of the Libyan Arab Jamahiriya in
          connection with the situation of seven Eritrean nationals, Zacharias Michael
          Belay, Misghina Siyoum, Mesfin, Rezene, Yonas, Michael and Abel, who were
          allegedly detained in Libya and were reported to be at imminent risk of being
          forcibly returned to Eritrea where they could face torture, secret and
          incommunicado detention, as well as possible extrajudicial execution.The men
          were reportedly military conscripts aged in their 20s who had deserted from the
          army because of the alleged indeffinite extension of their military service. They
          reportedly escaped to the Sudan in 2002 and travelled to Libya, hoping to reach a
          country of asylum in Europe. On 11 August 2002, they were allegedly arrested by
          the Libyan authorities as they were attempting to cross the Mediterranean Sea.
          OEey were reportedly convicted of illegal entry and sentenced to three months'
          imprisonment. According to the information received, the punishment for
          deserters in Eritrea could be death, although it was also alleged that deserters were
          oifien detained and tortured, then forced to resume their military service. It is also
          alleged that between 30 September and 3 October 2002, about other 220 returned
          Eritrean, believed to have been mainly conscript army deserters and evaders, were
          allegedly held in incommunicado detention in Eritrea. In light of reports of
          allegations of torture and incommunicado detention of other deserters in Eritrea,
          fears were expressed that the seven men named above may be subjected to torture
          or other forms of ill-treatment if they were deported to Eritrea and that their lives
          could be in danger.
          Malaysia
          Conununication sent
          288. On 30 July 2003, the Special Rapporteur and the Special Rapporteur on
          torture sent a communication to the Government of Malaysia in relation with the
          following cases.
          289. M. Ragupathy, aged 22, was reportedly arrested in July 2002 on
          suspicion of robbery with nine other men when fleeing from an illegal gambling
          venue aifier a dispute with the owner. All were allegedly taken to Sepang police
          station and remanded in custody for 12 days, from 18 to 30 July 2002. Mr.
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 84
          Ragupathy reportedly had had a prosthetic heart valve installed some years before,
          which was said to require an anticoagulant known as waffarin. It was alleged that
          due to the operation he had an eight-inch scar on his neck and chest. On 20 July
          2002, he reportedly started complaining to police off cers of chest pains and
          inability to sleep. His condition allegedly worsened, and he was not able to eat for
          three days and started vomiting. The Special Rapporteurs were informed that his
          repeated requests for medical attention were denied until 26 July 2002, when he
          was eventually taken to a clinic. Although he was given some medication, his
          condition reportedly deteriorated and he was taken by the police to Putrajaya
          hospital the next day. He was reportedly declared dead on 28 July 2002.
          According to the information received, the off cer in charge of the Sepang district
          police denied any negligence on the part of the police.
          290. M. Uthayamaran, aged 33, was reportedly arrested on 26 August 2002
          and subsequently detained for 77 days in several police stations in Kuala Lumpur,
          Kuantan, Temerloh, Rawang, Ipoh and Kajang, where he allegedly died.
          According to a post-mortem report, the cause of his death was a heart-related
          disease. However, his wife reportedly lodged a complaint alleging that he had had
          no cardiovascular problems.
          291. Vivashanu Pif ai, aged 24, was reportedly found dead in a rubbish
          container in the Klang River, near Bangsar, on 4 August 2002. He was reportedly
          arrested by police on 1 August 2002 and detained at the Dang Wangi police station
          from where, according to the police, he allegedly escaped on the following day.
          Although his corpse was decomposed and bloated, a fellow detainee reportedly
          identiffied it due to a bruise on the right buttock and injuries on his wrists. While in
          detention he was allegedly beaten with cables while handcuffed. Concerns were
          expressed that he may have died in police custody before his body was thrown in
          the river. According to the information received, in September 2002, the Deputy
          Home Minister informed the Parliament that police investigations had revealed
          that the police were not responsible for any criminal behaviour.
          Communication received
          292. On 27 November 2003, the Government of Malaysia responded to the
          communication sent by the Special Rapporteur and the Special Rapporteur on
          torture on 30 July 2003 concerning the deaths of the following individuals while in
          police custody.
          293. M. Ragupathy, arrested on robbery charges, reportedly complained of
          breathing diffculties on 26 July 2002 while in a police lock-up. He was taken to
          the government clinic in Sepang, where he was given treatment and medication
          before returning to the lock-up. He again complained of breathing diffculties the
          next day and was again taken to the clinic. The clinic referred him to the Putrajaya
          Hospital where he was admitted into the Intensive Care Unit and pronounced dead
          at 2.45 a.m. on 28 July 2002. According to the Government, the autopsy revealed
          that he had died of congestive heart failure and a stenosed mitral valve.
          294. M. Uthayamaran was taken fflom the Kajang lock-up to the Kajang
          Hospital when he complained of chest pains on 10 November 2002. OEe
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 85
          Government reported that he was admitted to the emergency ward and pronounced
          dead, and that the cause of death was ischaemic heart disease.
          295. Vivashanu Pffai had originally been remanded at Dang Wangi police
          station. On 2 August 2003, he managed to escape during a transfer to the Tun H. S.
          Lee police station and could not be found. OEe Government informed the Special
          Rapporteurs that the deceased was subsequently found in a dumpster in Bangsar
          and was identiffied by his parents and close relatives. The autopsy could not
          identify the cause of death.
          296. OEe Government ffinally reported that in each of the three cases, and in
          any case involving death of prisoners or in police lock-ups, the police offcer in
          charge would need to submit a formal report of the case. OEis report would then
          form the basis for the ensuing investigation into the deaths to determine if foul
          play had occurred, in which case the perpetrators would be punished to the full
          extent of the law. OEe Government of Malaysia informed the Special Rapporteur
          that it took a seriously view of the issue of deaths in custody and took the
          necessary steps to ensure that such occurences were not commonplace. According
          to the Government, these deaths were not the result of any kind of physical torture
          or bodily harm caused by the authorities during detention. They were isolated
          cases and immediate medical attention was rendered whenever possible.
          M&ico
          Liamamientos urgentes
          297. El 20 de enero de 2003 la Relatora Especial, junto con el Relator Especial
          sobre la promoci6n y protecci6n del derecho a la libertad de opini6n y expresi6n,
          envi6 un llamamiento urgente en relaci6n con la situaci6n de inseguridad del
          periodista Angel Mario Ksheratto Flores, autor de una columna que se publica
          en el peri6dico Cuarto Poder, en la localidad de San Crist6bal de las Casas,
          Estado de Chiapas. Segiin los informes, este periodista habria recibido amenazas
          de muerte y se enfrentaria a cargos judiciales que podrian haberse formulado por
          motivos politicos. Segiin las informaciones, los dias 26 y 28 de agosto de 2002, el
          diario Cuarto Poder habria publicado los resultados de una investigaci6n realizada
          por Angel Mario Ksheratto sobre presuntas irregularidades en el comit& de
          construcci6n de escuelas. El 17 de diciembre del 2002, Angel Mario Ksheratto
          habria denunciado haber recibido una llamada telef6nica an6nima en la que le
          decian: <
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 86
          con agravantes presuntamente cometido por Angel Mario Ksheratto. El periodista
          habria sido liberado condicionalmente en espera de serjuzgado por el cargo de
          difamaci6n. Aunque un tribunal federal habria ordenado temporalmente que las
          autoridades estatales no lo detengan, Angel Mario Ksheratto seguiria bajo
          investigaci6n en espera de procesamiento. Se teme que estos cargos tengan una
          motivaci6n politica.
          298. El 14 de febrero de 2003 la Relatora Especial, junto con el Relator
          Especial sobre la cuesti6n de la tortura, la Representante Especial del Secretario
          General sobre la situaci6n de los defensores de los derechos humanos y el Relator
          Especial sobre la independencia de magistrados y abogados, envi6 un llamamiento
          urgente en relaci6n con la situaci6n de inseguridad en la que se encontrarian
          Blanca Guadalupe L6pez, Victor Javier Garcia y su esposa Miriam Garcia,
          quienes habrian sido victimas de una serie de amenazas y actos de intimidaci6n. El
          9 de noviembre de 2001 Victor Javier Garcia y Gustavo Gonzailez Meza, esposo
          de Blanca Guadalupe, fueron detenidos por un grupo de personas enmascaradas no
          identifficadas en Ciudad Ju5rez, Estado de Chihuahua. Segiin informes, habrian
          sido torturados hasta que confesaron el asesinato de ocho mujeres j6venes en
          Ciudad Ju5rez. El 12 de noviembre de 2001, Gustavo Gonz5iez Meza y Victor
          Javier Garcia habrian sido acusados del asesinato y la violaci6n de ocho mujeres.
          Desde que Gustavo Gonz5iez Meza y Victor Javier Garcia fueron detenidos, sus
          familiares habrian reivindicado reiteradamente su inocencia y habrian interpuesto
          una denuncia ante las autoridades del Estado por su detenci6n y tortura, portal
          motivo serian victimas de una serie de amenazas. Tambi&n se inform6 de que el 2
          de febrero de 2002, Miriam Garcia habria recibido un llamado an6nimo dici&ndole
          que moriria si seguia diciendo lo que pensaba”. Asimismo, el 7 de febrero de
          2003, dos personas habrian entrado por la fuerza a su casa cuando ella se disponia
          a asistir a una conferencia organizada por organizaciones no gubernamentales
          locales para protestar por las muertes y los secuestros de mujeres j6venes en
          Ciudad Ju5rez y Chihuahua. Segiin los informes, hombres le habrian amenazado
          dici&ndole: <
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 87
          299. El 24 de Julio de 2003, la Relatora Especial, Junto con el Relator Especial
          sobre la independencia de magistrados y abogados, envi6 un llamamiento urgente
          respecto a la situaci6n de peligro en la cual se encontrarian David Meza y JesiTis
          Argueta. D c acuerdo con las informaciones recibidas, tras ser detenido David
          Meza, habria sido torturado y obligado a ffirmar una confesi6n en la que se
          reconocia autor del asesinato de Neyra Azucena Cervantes. Al dia siguiente se
          habria retractado de dicha confesi6n, affirmando que habria sido torturado y
          amenazado de muerte por agentes de policia. En cuanto a Jesiis Argueta, se
          inform6 de que habria sido sometido a una presi6n psicol6gica indebida para
          hacerle confesar el asesinato. Adem %s, se inform6 de que sus interrogadores le
          habrian amenazado con matarle si revelaba el trato que habria recibido bajo
          custodia.
          300. El 30 de Julio de 2003, la Relatora Especial, Junto con el Relator Especial
          sobre la promoci6n y protecci6n del derecho a la libertad de opini6n y de
          expresi6n, envi6 un llamamiento urgente en relaci6n con la situaci6n de Jos
          Leobardo Reveles Morado, periodista del diario Elffinanciero. Segiin las
          informaciones, el 21 deJunio de 2003, el Sr. Reveles habria denunciado ante la
          Procuraduria General de la Rep blica que habia sido victima de hostigamiento
          verbal, acoso fisico, amenazas y seguimientos. Tales amenazas estarian
          relacionadas con reportaJes publicados en el diario Elffinanciero. Asimismo, el 30
          de mayo de 2003 dicho diario habria publicado informaciones segiin las cuales
          varias personas que diJeron pertenecer a la Secretaria de seguridad p blica federal
          habrian agredido al diputado Saul Escobar al haberlo confundido con el Sr.
          Reveles Morado.
          301. El 15 de agosto de 2003, la Relatora Especial, Junto con la Representante
          Especial del Secretario General sobre la situaci6n de los defensores de los
          derechos humanos y el Relator Especial sobre la situaci6n de los derechos
          humanos y la libertades fundamentales de los indigenas, envi6 un llamamiento
          urgente en relaci6n con la muerte de Griselda Tirado Evangelio, abogada y
          activista defensora de los derechos de los indigenas en la regi6n de la Sierra Norte
          en Puebla y miembro de la Organizaci6n Independiente de Totonaca. Segiin las
          informaciones, el dia 11 de agosto 2003 un grupo de individuos no identifficados
          habrian rodeado la casa de Griselda Tirado Evangelio intimidando y amenazando
          a varios de sus familiares, incluidos algunos menores de edad cuya integridad
          fisica se teme pueda estar en peligro. Asimismo se inform6 de que la familia
          habria expresado preocupaci6n por la supuesta falta de agilidad en el proceso de
          investigaci6n. Segiin las informaciones la Sra. Tirado Evangelio habria muerto
          como consecuencia de los disparos recibidos cuando se disponia a salir de su
          domicilio, su muerte estaria presuntamente relacionada con su trabaJo como
          defensora de los derechos de los indigenas asi como con su supuesta candidatura
          para las elecciones municipales.
          Comunicaciones enviadas
          302. Mediante carta de alegaci6n enviada al Gobierno de M&xico el 7 de agosto
          de 2003, la Relatora Especial, Junto con el Relator Especial sobre la cuesti6n de la
          tortura, se reffiri6 al caso Francisco Medefrmn Alberto, quien habria fallecido el 28
          de mayo de 2002, supuestamente tras haber sido sometido a malos tratos por
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 88
          miembros de la policia de Monterey, Nuevo Le6n. Su cacktver habria presentado
          marcas de tortura, sus UfiaS habrian sido arrancadas y ci cacktver habria presentado
          contusiones en la cabeza y otras partes dci cuerpo.
          303. Mediante carta de aiegaci6n enviada a! Gobierno de M&xico ci 22 de
          agosto de 2003, la Relatora Especial se refiri6 a! homicidio de Carlos Sainchez
          L6pez. Segiin informaciones, ci mes de marzo de 2003 en desarroilo de una
          manifestaci6n de protesta contra ci aicaide y las autoridades civiles del municipio
          de Uni6n Hidaigo en ci Estado de Oaxaca, la policia habria abierto fuego contra
          varios de los manifestantes ocasionando la muerte del indigena zapoteca Manuel
          Salinas Santiago e hiriendo de gravedad a otros diez manifestantes, dos de los
          cuales presuntamente habrian failecido a consecuencia de las lesiones provocadas.
          Asimismo se inform6 de que otras protestas, con ci ffin de presionar la
          investigaci6n, captura yJuzgamiento de los responsabies de tales hechos, se
          habrian efectuado durante ci mes de mayo de 2003. En dicha ocasi6n la policia
          habria procedido a! arresto de Carlos Manzo, miembro dci ConseJo Ciudadano
          Unidaiguense (CCU). El 17 de agosto, ci diputado Carios S tnchez L6pez, quien
          actuaba en defensa de los miembros dci CCU detenidos en desarroilo de tales
          manifestaciones, habria informado a su famiha sobre su intenci6n de reunirse con
          la comunidad indigena dci municipio de Uni6n Hidaigo. Horas m5s tarde, su
          cuerpo habria sido encontrado en uno de los barrios de Juchit5n, Oaxaca. Sc
          presume que su muerte podria guardar reiaci6n con sus actividades de
          representaci6n de miembros de las comunidades indigenas detenidos en desarroilo
          de actividades de protesta.
          Respuestas del Gobierno
          304. Mediante comunicaci6n dci 8 de agosto de 2003, ci Gobierno de M&xico
          proporcion6 informaci6n en reiaci6n con ci ilamamiento urgente que la Relatora
          Especial, Junto con ci Relator Especial sobre la independencia de magistrados y
          abogados, habia enviado ci 29 de Julio de 2003 en reiaci6n con la situaci6n de
          David Meza. Segiin ci Gobierno, ci mandamiento de detenci6n de David Meza se
          habria efectuado dentro dci t&rmino legal de 48 horas y durante la deciaraci6n
          ante ci ministerio p biico. El indiciado habria contado con la asistencia de un
          abogado de officio asi como con la presencia de un representante de la comisi6n
          estatal de derechos humanos. Tambi&n inform6 de que posteriormente habria sido
          puesto a disposici6n dci Juez sexto penal dci distrito Judicial de Morelos, ci cual
          habria considerado que la deciaraci6n de tortura asi como la prueba pericial no
          tendrian vaiidez, por cuanto los certifficados m&dicos, emitidos previamente a!
          segundo dictamen, estabiecerian que ci sindicado no presentaba huelias de
          violencia antes o despu&s de la deciaraci6n ante ci ministerio p bhco. Con
          respecto ala situaci6nJuridica dci Sr. Meza, ci Gobierno inform6 que en la
          actuahdad ci indiciado se encuentra detenido y su situaci6n Juridica estaria por
          resoiverse. Posteriormente mediante comunicaci6n dci 11 de noviembre de 2003,
          ci Gobierno inform6 sobre la existencia de actas certifficadas porJuzgado que
          conoce la causa y de un video que contendria la ffiimaci6n de la deciaraci6n
          Judicial de David Meza. Dicho material probatorio corroboraria que esta persona
          no fue coaccionada ni fisica ni psicoi6gicamente para rendir su deciaraci6n.
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 89
          305. Mediante comunicaci6n del 10 de marzo de 2003, ci Gobierno de M&xico
          proporcion6 informaci6n en reiaci6n con ci ilamamiento urgente que la Relatora
          Especial, junto con ci Relator Especial sobre la promoci6n y protecci6n dcl
          derecho a la libertad de opini6n y de expresi6n, habia enviado ci 20 de enero de
          2003 en reiaci6n con la situaci6n de inseguridad en que se encontraria ci periodista
          Angel Mario Ksheratto Flores. Segiin ci Gobierno, Angel Mario Ksheratto
          habria obtenido libertad condicional mediante ci pago de la ffianza y la reparaci6n
          de los daffios. Sin embargo continuaria vinculado al proceso penal por los delitos
          de difamaci6n y calumnia. Asimismo inform6 de que existirian otras
          investigaciones en curso, por ci mismo delito y por robo de vehiculo; ambas se
          encontrarian en proceso de integraci6n.
          306. Por carta dci 5 de noviembre de 2003, ic Gobierno de M&xico proporcion6
          informaci6n en reiaci6n con la carta de aiegaci6n que la Relatora Especial, junto
          con ci Relator Especial sobre la cuesti6n de la tortura, habia enviado ci 5 de agosto
          de 2003 en reiaci6n con la muerte de Francisco Medeffn Alberto. Segiin ci
          Gobierno, se habria dado inicio a la averiguaci6n previa contra los miembros de la
          pohcia ministerial dci Estado Oscar Muffioz Salinas y Hugo Carios Costilia Olvera
          como presuntos responsabies de los dehtos de abuso de autoridad y encubrimiento.
          Posteriormente la autoridad correspondiente habria ejercido acci6n penal contra
          Jorge Julio EstupiMn de la Rosa, Juan Manuel Guti&rrez Navarro, Sergio Martinez
          Acosta y Juan Cruz Rosaics, por los delitos de abuso de autoridad, tortura y
          homicidio. Asimismo inform6 que se habria decretado auto formal de prisi6n en
          contra de las personas antes mencionadas. El Gobierno tambi&n inform6 de que la
          investigaci6n se encuentra en etapa de instrucci6n y que la Procuraduria General
          de Justicia dci Estado de Nuevo Le6n habria brindado un apoyo econ6mico a la
          concubinaria dci Sr. Medeilin Aiberto.
          307. El 14 de noviembre de 2003, ci Gobierno de M&xico proporcion6
          informaci6n relativa al ilamamiento urgente que la Relatora Especial, junto con la
          Relatora Especial sobre la violencia contra la mujer, sus causas y consecuencias y
          ci Relator Especial sobre la cuesti6n de la tortura, habia enviado ci 14 de marzo de
          2002 en reiaci6n con la situaci6n de Valentina Rosendo Cantii. Segiin ci
          Gobierno, en diciembre de 2002 la investigaci6n adelantada por la Comisi6n
          Nacional de Derechos Humanos (CNDH) habria determinado no contar con
          pruebas determinantes que permitieran concluir que la victima hubiera sido objeto
          de una agresi6n sexual por parte de elementos dci ej&rcito mexicano. Asimismo, ci
          Gobierno inform6 de que la Procuraduria General de Justicia Militar tambi&n
          habria adelantado una investigaci6n previa, dentro de la cual habria recibido las
          deciaraciones dci m&dico general y la trabajadora social dci hospital de Ayutia de
          los Libres. Segiin tales testimonios, Valentina Rosendo Canifii nunca habria hecho
          referencia a goipes o vioiaci6n por parte de ninguna persona. El Gobierno tambi&n
          inform6 que se habrian reahzado dihgencias de confrontaci6n para ci
          reconocimiento fisico de 30 integraics de la base de operaciones Rios, la cual se
          encontraba operando ci 16 de febrero de 2002. Asimismo, 31 fotografias dci
          personal mihtar que integraba la base de operaciones Herrntndez, habrian sido
          puestas ala vista de la victima sin que se hubiese reconocido a ninguno de elios
          como agresor. El Gobierno tambi&n inform6 que existirian ciertos testimonios de
          acuerdo con los cuales se pondria en duda la ocurrencia de los hechos. Finaimente
          ci Gobierno inform6 que al no existir evidencias que corroboren los hechos objeto
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 90
          de la denuncia, ci agente dci ministerio p blico se encuentra constitucional y
          legaimente impedido para ejercitar alguna acci6n penal.
          308. Mediante comunicaci6n dci 10 de noviembre de 2003, ci Gobierno de
          M&xico proporcion6 informaci6n en reiaci6n con la carta de aiegaci6n de fecha 22
          de agosto de 2003 en la cual la Relatora Especial hizo referencia al homicidio de
          Carlos Sainchez L6pez. Segiin ci Gobierno, de acuerdo con la informaci6n
          proporcionada por los m&dicos legistas, se estabieci6 como causa de la muerte:
          traumatismo crancoencefitlico profundo con fracturas m itipies por contusi6n
          directa por disparo de arma de fuego. La investigaci6n se habria iniciado de officio
          por ci ministerio p bhco encontntndose sujetos a proceso penal, bajo auto formal
          de prisi6n, los particulares Jos& Manuel Guerra Jim&nez y Carios Jim&nez
          Santiago. Con reiaci6n a la muerte de Manuel Salinas Santiago se habrian
          identifficado como responsabies ci director de seguridad p biica municipal Victor
          Guti&rrez Orozco, los comandantes de la policia municipal Sergio Cabrera
          Carrasco y Tomas Guti&rrez L6pez y los pohcias municipaics Marcos Cheves Rios,
          Perfecto Ordaz Ruiz, Salvador USpez USpez, Jesiis S tnchez G6mez, Ismaci Peffia
          Escobar, Arturo Santiago USpez y Aureho Aitamirano Amador. Los presuntos
          responsabies se encontrarian a disposici6n dci juez bajo auto formal de prisi6n.
          309. Mediante comunicaci6n dci 11 noviembre de 2003, ci Gobierno de
          M&xico proporcion6 informaci6n adicional concerniente al ilamamiento urgente
          que la Relatora Especial, junto con ci Relator Especial sobre la cuesti6n de la
          tortura, la Representante Especial dci Secretario General sobre la situaci6n de los
          defensores de los derechos humanos y ci Relator Especial sobre la independencia
          de magistrados y abogados, habia enviado ci 14 de febrero de 2003 en reiaci6n
          con la situaci6n de Gustavo Gonzailez Meza. Segiin ci Gobierno, la causa de la
          muerte determinada en la autopsia fue: tromboemboha cardiopuimonar,
          coaguiaci6n intravascular diseminada y hemangiomas m itipies, los cuales
          habrian ocurrido despu&s de la intervenci6n quiIIrgica efectuada con base en una
          vaioraci6n m&dica ordenada 15 dias antes dci failecimiento por ci jefe dci servicio
          m&dico de la prisi6n dci Cereso mediante la cual se habria detectado la existencia
          de una hernia inguinal. Asimismo, de acuerdo con ci testimonio de varios internos,
          Gustavo Gonz5iez Meza habria manifestado su desco de operar una hernia
          inguinal que padecia debido al dolor que la misma ic generaba. Segiin ci Gobierno,
          no se habrian apreciado huelias de violencia ni desorden en la ceida dci detenido al
          momento dci haiiazgo de su cuerpo.
          310. Mediante comunicaci6n dci 18 de noviembre de 2003, ci Gobierno de
          M&xico proporcion6 informaci6n en reiaci6n con ci ilamamiento urgente que la
          Relatora Especial, junto con la Representante Especial dci Secretario General
          sobre la situaci6n de los defensores de los derechos humanos, habia enviado ci 17
          de octubre de 2002 en reiaci6n con la situaci6n de Pedro Raiil L6pez Hernaindez.
          Segiin ci Gobierno, desde ci 16 de enero de 2003 se habrian impiementado las
          medidas de protecci6n con ci ffin de garantizar la seguridad e integridad fisica dci
          Sr. L6pez Hern5ndez, su domiciho y su famiha. Asimismo se habria puesto a su
          disposici6n un vehiculo bhndado, que habria rehusado ci propio Pedro Ra i USpez
          Hern tndez. Con reiaci6n a la presunta agresi6n de que hubiera sido victima ci dia
          10 de octubre de 2002, ci Gobierno inform6 que de acuerdo con ci informe
          presentado por los agentes que prestan ci servicio de seguridad, ci 10 octubre ci Sr.
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 91
          L6pez Hern5ndez no habria salido de su domiciiio, por lo cual resuitaria dificil que
          hubiera sido victima de la agresi6n.
          311. Mediante comunicaci6n del 18 de noviembre de 2003, ci Gobierno de
          M&xico proporcion6 informaci6n en reiaci6n con ci ilamamiento urgente que la
          Relatora Especial, junto con la Representante Especial de 1 Secretario General
          sobre la situaci6n de los defensores de los derechos humanos, habia enviado ci 24
          de junio de 2002 relativo a las amenazas contra Juan Arnaldo Meneses. Segiin ci
          Gobierno, de acuerdo con ci testimonio que ci propio Sr. Meneses habia
          presentado a la Comisi6n de Derechos Humanos dcl Estado de M&xico, se habria
          solicitado informaci6n al presidente municipal de La Paz y al director general de
          seguridad p biica y tntnsito para que informaran sobre los hechos motivo de la
          queja a ffin de determinar si estos son atribuibies a funcionarios de dicha
          instituci6n. Asimismo, se inform6 que la investigaci6n por ci delito de robo en
          interior de vehiculo iniciada por la Procuraduria General dci Estado de M&xico se
          encuentra en averiguaci6n previa.
          312. Mediante comunicaci6n dci 17 de noviembre de 2003, ci Gobierno de
          M&xico proporcion6 informaci6n en reiaci6n con ci ilamamiento urgente que la
          Relatora Especial, junto con la Representante Especial dci Secretario General
          sobre la situaci6n de los defensores de los derechos humanos, habia enviado ci 25
          de marzo de 2002 relativo a las amenazas contra Bairbara Zamora y Pfiar
          Noriega. Segiin ci Gobierno, desde ci 27 de noviembre de 2001, las medidas de
          protecci6n para la abogada Zamora consistirian en una guardia exterior de su
          despacho. Asimismo, desde ci 15 de mayo de 2002, se habria instalado un equipo
          de circuito cerrado a petici6n de la propia Sra. Zamora. Con reiaci6n a las
          investigaciones por ci delito de amenazas, estas continuarian en la etapa de
          integraci6n.
          313. Mediante comunicaciones de 28 de octubre y 17 de noviembre de 2003, ci
          Gobierno de M&xico proporcion6 informaci6n en reiaci6n con ci ilamamiento
          urgente que la Relatora Especial, junto con la Representante Especial dci
          Secretario General sobre la situaci6n de los defensores de los derechos humanos y
          ci Relator Especial sobre la independencia de magistrados y abogados, habia
          enviado ci 14 de febrero de 2003 en reiaci6n con la situaci6n de inseguridad en la
          que se encontrarian Blanca Guadalupe L6pez, Victor Javier Garcia y su esposa
          Miriam Garcia. Segiin ci Gobierno, la orden de detenci6n contra Victor Javier
          Garcia habria sido proferida con base en todos los elementos de prueba recabados
          y ante la presunta intenci6n dci implicado de abandonar la ciudad. Una vez
          detenido, habria sido conducido a las instalaciones de la subprocuraduria de la
          zona norte ubicadas en la caile Barranco Azul, y al rendir su deciaraci6n sin
          coacci6n aiguna y asistido por un defensor, habria admitido su responsabilidad.
          Tambi&n se habria involucrado en los hechos a Gustavo Gonz5iez Mesa, quien
          posteriormente habria sido detenido y conducido a las instalaciones de la
          mencionada subprocuraduria. Segiin ci Gobierno, ci relato de los detenidos
          contendria peculiaridades dci lugar de los hechos que solo podian saber quienes
          participaron en elios, Por otra parte, durante la ampiiaci6n de las deciaraciones
          ministeriales, los imphcados habrian reiterado la participaci6n en los dehtos.
          Posteriormente, ante ci tribunal, cuando tuvieron tiempo para reflexionar, habrian
          manifestado que habrian sido violentados, lo cual, segiin ci Gobierno, estaria en
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 92
          contradicci6n con los certifficados de sanidad y fe ministerial sobre la inexistencia
          de lesiones. Igualmente, al dictar el auto formal de prisi6n, el juez instructor habria
          destacado que la violencia encontrada en los cuerpos de los indiciados no
          constituia la raz6n por la cual hubieran estampado sus ffirmas en las primeras
          declaraciones y habria corroborado que al momento de la detenci6n no habrian
          existido las lesiones que posteriormente se habrian exhibido en la declaraci6n
          preparatoria. Ante este hecho, el Gobierno no descart6 que las lesiones hubiesen
          sido autoinlEligidas, ya que por la levedad de las mismas no habrian sido la causa
          para confesar los hechos. Asimismo, el hecho de que las declaraciones sean
          id&nticas y congruentes con los hechos objetivos del caso permitiria inferir la
          autoria material de los hechos. El Gobierno tambi&n inform6 de que el incidente
          de desvanecimiento de datos promovido por la defensa se habria resuelto
          decretando su improcedencia en virtud de que las conclusiones del aludido
          dictamen no eran necesariamente el nico medio de prueba para el establecer la
          ocurrencia del delito. Asimismo, se inform6 de que las etapas de instrucci6n y
          defensa habrian sido agotadas y el ministerio p blico habria ofrecido pruebas
          tendientes a acreditar el pago de la reparaci6n del daflo. Con relaci6n a la acci6n
          de amparo promovida por los detenidos, el Gobierno inform6 de que el tribunal
          federal habria revocado la resoluci6n que lo concedia y habria procedido a negar
          el amparo y protecci6n de lajusticia federal, reiterando la demostraci6n de su
          probable responsabilidad en la comisi6n de los delitos de violaci6n agravada y
          homicidio. D c esta manera, se habrian conffirmado las actuaciones ministeriales y
          las practicadas ante el tribunal. Con relaci6n a las medidas cautelares respecto de
          Blanca Guadalupe L6pez, Victor Javier Garcia y Myriam Garcia, el Gobierno
          inform6 de que a pesar de que dichas medidas habrian caducado el Gobierno
          continuaria con los rondines policiacos en el exterior de las direcciones de los
          benefficiarios a ffin de salvaguardar su integridad fisica. Asimismo, se estaria
          gestionando el traslado de Victor Javier Garcia a un centro de readaptaci6n en
          Ciudad Ju5rez, Estado de Chihuahua.
          314. Mediante comunicaciones de lOde marzo y lOde noviembre de 2003, el
          Gobierno de M&xico proporcion6 informaci6n adicional en relaci6n con la muerte
          de Digna Ochoa y Plaicido. Segiin el Gobierno, la ffiscalia especial para el caso
          habria desarrollado la investigaci6n mediante indagatorias con el ffin de establecer
          las circunstancias relacionadas con el homicidio mediante tres lineas de
          investigaci6n: militares, Guerrero y entorno social, familiar y personal. Asimismo
          el Gobierno inform6 de que a trav&s de declaraciones, diligencias ministeriales,
          intervenciones periciales e informes de policia judicial y de otras autoridades, se
          habria logrado determinar que ninguno de los integrantes de los batallones de
          infanteria 19 y 40 del ej&rcito mexicano estaria involucrados directa o
          indirectamente en alguna de las actividades desarrolladas por la abogada Digna
          Ochoa. La linea de investigaci6n Guerrero habria permitido constatar que no
          existen razones o motivos para suponer que las actividades de la abogada Digna
          Ochoa afectaran aparentes intereses de caciques explotadores de madera en la
          sierra de Petathtn y Coyuca de Catahtn. Con relaci6n al entorno social, familiar y
          laboral, se concluy6 que, del an5iisis de las circunstancias, no se desprende que
          alguno de sus familiares, personas que integraban su tmbito de amigos cercanos,
          compaffieros de trabajo, parejas sentimentales o integrantes de la congregaci6n
          religiosa a la que perteneci6, hubiesen procurado o causado directa o
          indirectamente su muerte. Desde el punto de vista de su vinculaci6n al instituto
        
          
          E/CN.4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 93
          Pro JiIIrez, su partieipaei6n como abogada habria sido reducida de manera tal que
          no existiria evidencia objetiva de que su intervenei6n juridica hubiese propiciado o
          causado afeetaei6n de los intereses de alguna persona o autoridad relacionada, que
          permitiese establecer vinculaei6n con su muerte. A lo anterior se adjunt6 la
          renuncia de Digna Ochoa a! instituto Pro Ju&rez el 31 de octubre de 2000, en
          medio de un presunto ambiente de tensi6n y desacuerdos primordialmente por su
          inconformidad de salir del pais y por las supuestas dudas, por parte de algunos
          compaffieros respecto del itltimo incidente de amenaza. Otras informaeiones
          recaudadas habrian permitido affirmar que el arma de fuego hallada en el lugar de
          los hechos habria pertenecido a la victima y segitn los testimonios en torno a la
          presencia de personas desconocidas, sta se encontrariajustifficada como un hecho
          ordinario y normal, pues se trata de un domicilio que cuenta con despachos de
          abogados, por lo que resultaria cotidiana la entrada y salida de personas
          desconocidas para los propios habitantes. Con relaci6n a las amenazas, el
          conocimiento de las averiguaeiones que se adelantan por parte de la Procuraduria
          General de Justicia contiIIan en curso, sin embargo las inspecciones habrian
          permitido determinar la probabilidad de que algunos de los escritos hallados o de
          los que se tiene conocimiento hubiesen sido creados por la propia Digna Ochoa.
          Finalmente el Gobiemo inform6 que la decisi6n de la ffiscal encargada del caso de
          no ejercer la acci6n penal al no demostrarse plenamente la existencia del delito de
          homicidio encontraria soporte en los an&lisis de peritos en materia de psicologia y
          estudio psicodin&mico de la personalidad. La mencionada resoluci6n habria sido
          autorizada el 17 de septiembre de 2003 por parte del coordinador de agentes
          auxiliares del procurador.
          Myanmar
          Communication sent
          315. On 29 July 2003, the Special Rapporteur sent a communication to the
          Government of Myanmar in connection with the following cases.
          316. In April 2002, three villagers, Suay Pee, aged 46, Zaai Lam, aged 42 and
          Kum-Ma, aged 41, were reportedly arrested at their house in Wan Phui village, by
          a patrol of about 30 State Peace and Development Council (SPDC) troops
          stationed at Kho Lam village, who took them away. Their relatives reportedly
          found their bodies three days later at the bottom of a ravine in the deserted village
          of Ho Nam Pa Kaang. Their throats had been cut.
          317. On 30 May 2003, Daw Aung San Suu Kyi and members of the National
          League for Democracy (NLD) were reportedly attacked by a group of 500 soldiers,
          police and prisoners from Mandalay Prison, who allegedly beat them and shot at
          them with catapults. Soldiers reportedly opened ffire on the group, killing some 75
          NLD members. It was also reported that 200 people were injured, including Daw
          Aung San Suu Kyi herself, during the attack. The authorities have allegedly not
          clariffied the whereabouts of more than 100 people missing aifier the attack; neither
          did they initiate a full and independent investigation into the incident. The
          Government also allegedly shut down most of the NLD offices all over the
          country in an attempt to prevent details of the incident from leaking out. At the
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 94
          time of writing the communication, seven members of the NLD Central Executive
          Committee who were placed under house arrest aifier the incident reportedly
          remained in detention and Aung San Suu Kyi was reportedly still in protective
          custody”.
          318. On 3 June 2002, ZaaI Aw-Zae-Ya, aged 26, fflom Kung Nyawng village,
          Murng-Nai township, was forcibly conscripted to serve as a guide by a patrol of
          about 60 SPDC troops from Infantry Battalion (TB) 246. Zaai Aw-Zae-Ya was
          reportedly shot twice in the head by a soldier who thought he must be working for
          the Shan resistance because he knew the routes in the area so well. His body was
          reportedly found near Saai Khaao village.
          319. On 8 June 2002, a patrol of about 30 SPDC troops from Company No.4
          of Light Infantry Battalion (LTB) 514, led by commander Kyaw Hlaing, reportedly
          arrested 13 farmers - men and women - interrogated them and eventually shot 12
          of them dead in Murng-Kerng township. OEe troops reportedly arrested the 13
          farmers, tied them up and interrogated them about Shan soldiers in the area.
          Commander Kyaw Hlaing then allegedly singled out Lung Maan Seng, aged 60,
          told him to return home to warn the villagers not to support the Shan soldiers. OEe
          SPDC troops then reportedly shot dead the other 12 people.
          320. On 14 June 2002, Saang Weet, aged 28, ZaaI Thun Suay, aged 19, P1
          Phaw-Ka, aged 49, and P1 ZaaI, aged 44, all fflom Wan Lao village, Kun-Hing
          township, were returning home aifier work when they allegedly ran into a group of
          16 SPDC troops from TB 246, led by commander San Win. The troops allegedly
          shot dead the four men and took away their buLaloes. The bodies were reportedly
          found by relatives who were too frightened to report the crime to the police.
          321. On 16 June 2002, a farmer named Lung Kam was allegedly shot dead by
          SPDC troops at a location south of Murng-Nai. His cattle were allegedly found at
          the TB 248military base.
          322. On 20 June 2002, three farmers, Lung J 0 1, Zaal Phae and Zaal Lu, were
          working in their rice fleld when they were allegedly shot dead by a an SPDC
          patrol fflom LTB 502 led by Commander Htun Myint.
          323. On 21 June 2002, two villagers, La-Pa, aged 19, and Ja-Her, aged 21,
          from Ja-Nu village, Murng-Phyak township, were returning from their rice flelds
          when they allegedly ran into a patrol of about 30 SPDC troops from Murng-
          Phyak-based LTB 329. The two men, but they were both reportedly gunned down
          by the troops and died instantly.
          324. Zaal Zan-Da, fflom Paang Le Ke village, was allegedly forcibly
          conscripted to serve as a guide by a patrol of SDPC troops from 1B249, led by Lt.
          Kyaw Lin. On 2 September 2002, he reportedly complained of a stomach ache and
          tried to relieve himself According to the information received, the troops ffired
          two shots at him from behind, killing him instantly.
          325. On 3 October 2002, six villagers, Zaal Wan, Zaal Mu Ling, Zaal Nya
          Na, Naang Nae, Naang Non and Naang Sing, who were working in a sugar cane
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 95
          plantation near Son Oi village were reportedly arrested by a patrol of some 50
          SPDC troops fflom Co. 4 of TB 248, led by Captaine Myint Oo. They were
          reportedly detained for one night and subsequently beaten to death. OEeir bodies
          were allegedly found the following day. OEe bodies of the women were naked and
          bore clear signs of rape.
          326. On 27 October 2002, two farmers, Lung Wan and Zaai Khat Ti-Ya, who
          were approaching a main road near Murng-Kerng allegedly ran into a patrol of
          some 15 SPDC troops fflom Co. 3 of LTB 514, led by Commander Aung Nyunt. Tt
          is reported that Commader Aung Nyunt shot at the farmers without warning. Lung
          Wan was allegedly killed instantly while Zaai Khat Ti-Ya was reportedly shot a
          second time by another soldier.
          327. On 27 October 2002, a villager named Lung Man was robbed of a ffish he
          had caught and beaten to death by SDPC troops fflom LTB 518, led by Sgt. Aung
          Soe, in Saai Phe village, Murng-Nai township.
          328. On 1 November 2002, Lung Paan, fflom Nam Tawng village, was
          reportedly resting near his village on his way back from gathering grass in a
          meadow when a patrol of six SPDC troops from LTB 515, led by Cpl. OEen Lwin,
          allegedly shot him dead. No one among the local villagers seemed to know why
          Lung Paan should have been shot by SPDC troops.
          329. On 26 November 2002, two displaced villagers who were forcibly
          conscripted to work as labourers were allegedly beaten to death by SPDC troops
          from LTB 518 at a railway forced labour site in Murng-Nai township. Tn October
          2002, SPDC military authorities of LTB 518 reportedly issued an order requiring
          villagers in Murng-Nai township to provide forced labour in building a section of
          railroad. On day in question, Lung Zaw-Ti-Ka, aged 47, was allegedly
          conscripted to work at the site. While Lung Zaw-Ti-Ka was resting, a soldier, Cpl.
          Myint Hpe from Co. 2, reportedly accused him of refusing to work and dragged
          him away. OEe soldier allegedly kicked Lung Zaw-Ti-Ka in the stomach. He then
          allegedly picked up a stick and beat him on the back of his neck, killing him
          instantly. Tt is reported that one of the villagers who was working nearby, Pa Nyo,
          aged 43, was so frightened by the gruesome sight that she fainted. The soldier
          reportedly beat her with the stick, accusing her of also trying to avoid work, killing
          her instantly.
          330. On 30 November 2002, two farmers, Lung Kan-Tha and Zaai Ku, were
          allegedly arrested by SPDC troops from LTB 524 while they were returning from
          their farm on the bank of the Salween River. On 4 December 2002, their bodies
          were reportedly found floating at the river port of Huay Pa Lao village.
          331. According to the information received, on 11 December 2002, Naang
          Htun Nae, aged 20, from Wan Pang village, Lai-Kha township, was allegedly
          raped and killed together with her 3-year-old son by an SPDC soldier, identiffied
          by a witness to the scene as Than Kyaw from Co.4 of TB 64. OEe dead bodies were
          allegedly found in a bush on the edge of a rice fleld. When village and community
          leaders in the area reported the incident to the military authorities, they were given
          500 kyat and told to conduct a proper funeral for the dead. They were reportedly
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 96
          told that it was not possible to ffile a complaint anywhere because no one really
          knew who the rapist and killer was.
          332. On 21 December 2002, four displaced farmers, Lung Mon, Zaai Nawt,
          Zaai Mu-Lin and Lung Wa-Lin, who were staying overnight at a remote farm in
          Nam-Zarng township, were allegedly shot dead by a group of SPDC troops from
          lB 247.
          333. On 28 December 2002, Zaai Wan-Na, Non, Lung In-Ta and Naang Non
          Zing, who had sought refuge in OEailand and were returning to home villages,
          were allegedly robbed, shot dead and dumped into the Salween River by SDPC
          troops from LIB 519, north of the Saa Laa village river crossing next to Murng-ton
          township.
          Communication received
          334. By letters dated 5 November 2002, 20 December 2002, 13 January 2003,
          24 February 2003 and 26 March 2003, the Government of Myanmar replied to a
          communication sent by the Special Rapporteur on 1 October 2002 relating to
          alleged incidents of sexual violence against women by members of the Myanmar
          armed forces in Shan State. According to the Government, the national
          intelligence bureau had carried out the necessary investigations into the allegations
          and found that they were false, fabricated and unfounded. OEe Government
          asserted that the allegations were deliberately aimed at tarnishing the image of the
          Myanmar armed forces by alleging that the Myanmar Government was using
          sexual violence as a weapon in Shan State. OEe Government informed the Special
          Rapporteur that the authorities were in the process of investigating the remaining
          allegations and would keep her informed of the developments in the matter.
          Nepal
          Urgent appeals
          335. On 9 September 2003, the Special Rapporteur, jointly with the Special
          Rappporteur on torture, the Chairperson-Rapporteur of the Working Group on
          Arbitrary Detention and the Special Rapporteur on the right to everyone to the
          enjoyment of the highest attainable standard of physical and mental health, sent an
          urgent appeal concerning the following cases.
          336. Manoj Lama, aged 26, from Kavre district, Majhifeta Village
          Development Committee (VDC) ward No.1, temporarily residing at Boudha
          Kathmandu; Abdesh Singh, a 30-year-old Kabad labourer from Sarlahi district,
          Sudama VDC ward No. 4, temporarily residing at Gaurighat Katbmandu; and
          Kumar Lama, a 31-year-old permanent resident of Sarlahi ffistrict, Narayankhola
          VDC, ward No. 5, are allegedly held in incommunicado detention at the
          Hanumandhoka District Police Offce, Kathmandu. Lawyers were reportedly
          blocked from meeting with the detainees, and it was reported that they were
          subjected to torture or other forms of ill-treatment and that their lives could be in
          danger.
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 97
          337. On 21 November 2003, the Special Raporteur sent an urgent appeal regarding
          Raj Man Ghole, a 28-year-old Assistant Sub-Inspector at the Police Headquarter of
          the Central Special Task Force in Base Camp, Samakhusi, Kathmandu. Accroding to
          the information received, Mr. Ohole was severely tortured by four police inspectors on
          3 Ocrober 2003. On 4 November 2003, he was subjected to threats of further torture
          by police personnel. On the same day, he reportedly ffiled a complaint under the
          Torture Compensation Ac and informed the Centre for Victim of Torture that police
          were continuing to threaten him with death. Still on the same day, relatives who tried to
          visit him were denied access to the police station. They reportedly managed to speak
          with him over the phone on 13 November 2003. Mr. Ohole reportedly told them that he
          was not allowed to come out of the police station. Although it has been reported that he
          has not been subjected to further torture, concern has been expressed for his physical
          and mental integrity in view of his alleged incommunicado detention and in view of the
          threats he has allegedly been receiving since he ffiled a torture complaint.
          Nicaragua
          Respuestas del Gobierno
          338. Mediante comunicaci6n del 14 de enero de 2003, el Gobierno de
          Nicaragua proporcion6 informaci6n en relaci6n con el llamamiento urgente que la
          Relatora Especial, junto con el Relator Especial sobre la independencia de
          magistrados y abogados, habia enviado el 7 de octubre de 2002 en relaci6n con la
          situaci6n de lajuez Juana M ndez P&ez. Segiin el Gobierno, en el curso de las
          averiguaciones se habria logrado la individualizaci6n de uno de los presuntos
          autores de las amenazas. Asimismo el Gobierno inform6 que en la actualidad la
          juez Juana M&ndez P&rez y su familia contarian con doce agentes policiales
          encargados de brindar protecci6n permanente.
          339. Mediante comunicaci6n del 14 de enero de 2003, el Gobierno de
          Nicaragua proporcion6 informaci6n en relaci6n con la comunicaci6n que la
          Relatora Especial habia enviado el 18 de septiembre de 2002 en relaci6n con el
          homicidio de Francisco Jos Garcia Valle. Segiin el Gobierno, el hecho no
          habria sido denunciado directamente ante las autoridades policiales, raz6n por la
          cual la investigaci6n se habria iniciado de officio. En tal sentido se inform6 que
          Maria Luisa Acosta habria presentado posteriormente una denuncia ante eljuez
          del caso. Asimismo inform6 que no se habria realizado autopsia. Sin embargo se
          habria efectuado un dictamen m&dico en el que se estableci6 como causa del
          fallecimiento la herida por arma de fuego en hemitorax izquierdo, shock
          hipovol&mico producto de lesi6n de coraz6n, pulmon izquierdo y grandes vasos.
          Tambi&n se inform6 de que las autoridades contin an investigando los hechos a
          trav&s de un plan nacional de b squeda con el ffin de obtener la detenci6n de Iv5n
          Arguello Rivera, nico indiciado, contra quien se habria emitido auto de prisi6n.
          El proceso se encontraria en etapa de apelaci6n ante eljuzgado del distrito de
          Blueffields, que a su vez habria ordenado la interrupci6n del procedimiento en
          relaci6n con Peter Martinez Fox, presunto propietario del arma homicida.
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 98
          Pakistan
          Urgent appeal
          340. On 13 May 2003, the Special Rapporteur sent an urgent appeal to the
          Government of Pakistan regarding the alleged killing of a farmer in Okara.
          According to the information received, a group of Rangers shot at a crowd who
          was demonstrating against the Rangers' excessive use of force on previous
          occasions. During this incident, the Rangers reportedly shot and killed Aniir Aft
          of Chak No. 5-AI4L at Okara. OEe Rangers allegedly also surrounded the tenants
          of the farm and there were grave fears of further violence that might result in
          further casualties.
          Conununications sent
          341. On 29 July 2003, the Special Rapporteur sent a communication to the
          Government of Pakistan in connection with the following cases.
          342. On 4 November 2002, in the village of Keryal Kalan Naushera Vikran,
          some 40 km fflom Gujranwala, Mohammed Asghar was reportedly beaten with
          clubs and kicked by members of his family when he allegedly tore out some pages
          of the Koran and set them on ffire while his daughter was reciting the holy book.
          OEe police, who were reportedly informed of the incident, arrived at the scene.
          One of the police offcers, identiffied as Mudazer Iqbal Cheema, reportedly opened
          ffire and shot Mohammed Asghar, who died on the spot. The police offcer was
          allegedly arrested and detained at a police station, but reports indicate that he was
          subsequently released. Mr. Asghar's body was handed over to his relatives who
          reportedly refused it and threw it in a pit, in the presence of a large number of
          police. The relatives of the deceased reportedly stated that he deserved to die as he
          had committed a sin by burning the holy Koran; they allegedly pardoned the
          policeman and refused to ffile a case against him.
          343. On 17 November 2002, two prisoners, namely Khayaft Khan (30) and
          Shahzad (28), who were serving life sentences at the Kasur district jail, allegedly
          died as a result of severe torture. OEe two men, who had just been transferred from
          the Sahiwal Centre Jail to the Kasur districtjail, were beaten to death upon arrival,
          allegedly for protesting their transfer. OEe Punjab prison authorities reportedly
          publicly declared that jail staLhad misused their power and that seven off cers
          had been suspended: four were allegedly taken into custody while the other three
          managed to escape. A murder case was allegedly registered against them.
          344. On 12 December 2002, the OEatta police allegedly arrested Farooq
          Balouch at his house. According to the information received, he was tortured and
          set on ffire by the police. He was reportedly transported to the hospital where he
          subsequently died.
          345. On 13 December 2002, police offcials raided the house of Mohanuned
          Saleem, a rickshaw driver, and took him to the city police station in order to
          interrogate him about the murder of Chaudry Qadeer. He was allegedly brutally
          tortured to death. As his condition deteriorated, the police locked him up in a room,
        
          
          E/CN.4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 99
          where he died. Police off cials reportedly plotted in order to present the killing as
          an encounter and unsuccessfully tried to bribe DSP Arifwala Circular Mohammed
          Aslam Malik as a result of which the murder came to light. OEe policemen were
          charged with murder. Although they were allegedly suspended, none of them was
          arrested or prosecuted.
          346. On 27 December 2002, Mohammed Iqbal was passing through his
          village bazaar along with his friends when persons identiffied as Manzoor, Arif
          alias Makan, Safdar Ali and Shahbaz allegedly attacked and injured him, alleging
          that he had teased Manzoor's daughter. According to the information received, the
          attackers also bribed the police. As a result, Mr. Iqbal was reportedly taken to the
          police station in Okara and severely tortured by the police. He allegedly died the
          next morning while his brother was carrying him from the police station.
          347. On 30 January 2003, a team of police off cers from Gujranwala, including
          inspector Muhammad Zulffikar Khan, Muhammad Saleem, Muhammad Shafiq and
          Muhammad Yasin, allegedly raided the house of Ghulam Sarwar in order to
          interrogate him about an alleged oLender named Liaquat. According to the
          information received, the policemen started abusing the household members and
          one of the policemen opened ffire on Farida Akhter, Ghulam's wife, at the order
          of Muhammad Saleem. OEe police reportedly locked everybody in one room,
          while they transported Ms. Alchter to the hospital where she subsequently died.
          According to the police, her death was accidental and due to the malfunctioning of
          a gun.
          348. On 31 January 2003, two young men accused of robbery, Falak Sher and
          Ghulam Muhanunad, were reportedly detained at Nawankot and Jauharabad
          police stations respectively without any reason given for their arrest. OEey were
          reportedly kept in the lock-up for some time and allegedly died as a result of
          torture.
          349. On 3 March 2003, Naeem Akhtar reported that an armed robbery had
          taken place at his residence. OEree men allegedly stole cash and jewelry and
          managed to escape on a rickshaw. According to the information received, the
          police chased the thieves and caught them up at the Orangi extension”. OEey
          reportedly ffired at the suspects, killing Farmau and Vousaf Ran and injuring
          Farzand All. All three were transferred to the Abbasi Shaheed hospital for
          autopsy and treatment.
          350. On 11 March 2003, three alleged thieves were caught by the police as they
          were leaving the house they had just robbed in Gulshan-e-Iqbal. According to
          police reports, an exchange of ffire took place during which one of the thieves,
          namely Waseem, was killed. One of his accomplices, Ishaq, was arrested while
          the Ibrahim managed to escape. Nevertheless, other reports indicate that Wassem
          was not armed and that an encounter never took place. According to the same
          sources, Waseem was reportedly in police custody when he was shot dead by
          police off cers.
          351. According to the information received, Liaqat All was arrested for the
          alleged murder of Murtaza committed on 12 January 2003. He was reportedly
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 100
          tortured to death by the police on 12 March 2003. His body was reportedly
          transported to the Aziz Bhatti hospital where the police allegedly explained that
          the deceased had died as a result of a concussion.
          352. According to the information received, Rehmat Masih was reportedly
          arrested on 3 April 2003 by the Islampura police on charges of stealing ffiles from
          the library. He was allegedly subjected to severe torture by police offcer Rana
          Mohammed Ashraf. He was subsequently transferred to jail on 12 March 2003
          where he died shortly afterwards. Demonstrators reportedly gathered at the Civil
          Secretariat to protest against the custodial killing of Rehmat Masih. Bodi Masih,
          who reportedly tried to climb on one of the gates of the Secretariat to join the
          protestors, was stopped by the police who hit him in the head with a baton. He was
          reportedly transported to a private clinic where he died.
          353. On 25 August 2003, the Special Rapporteur sent a communication to the
          Government of Pakistan in connection with the following individual cases.
          354. On 1 January 2002, in Sheikhupura, Mohammed Asad and Ashiq Ali
          allegedly shot dead their sister for having illicit relations with a man. During the
          shooting they also reportedly injured two other sisters. Although the incident was
          reported to the police, no action was taken against the accused.
          355. Saffia, a widow, reportedly came to live with her brother Walayat Ali aifier
          the death of her husband. Walayat allegedly suspected her moral character and
          strangled her on 8 January 2002 in Gujranwala. According to the information
          received, the case was reported to the police who recovered the body but no action
          was taken against the accused.
          356. In Lahore, on 11 January 2002, Jahangir Bibi was reportedly killed by
          her brother, Sajid, allegedly because of her moral character. According to the
          information received, no action was taken against the killer.
          357. On 12 January 2002, ILat Jabeen, a schoolteacher, was reportedly shot
          dead by two unidentified persons while coming out of the District Education
          Offce in Kot Shahab Din, Shahdara, Lahore. According to the information
          received, she had divorced her ffirst husband and married the man of her choice
          against the wishes of her family. Her death was allegedly linked to the fact that she
          had divorced. OEe police reportedly launched an investigation.
          358. On 12 January 2002, a man shot at his wife, Bibi Aniina, and his
          stepbrother, Wfiayat Shah, in Badbare, Peshawar. OEe accused had reportedly
          caught his brother with his wife in a compromising situation. A complaint was
          allegedly lodged by the accused's father with the Badbare police but no action was
          taken against him.
          359. On 12 January 2002, Arif alias Bifra was reportedly shot dead by his two
          brothers-in-law, Javed and Pervaiz, who were allegedly not satisffied at his
          marriage to their sister. OEe airport police allegedly said that Arif was sitting near
          Aqsa clinic in Bhittaiabad, Peshawar, when the alleged perpetrators opened ffire on
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 101
          him before escaping. The body was reportedly taken to the morgue by the police
          for an autopsy but they did not take any further action.
          360. In Daska, on 15 January 2002, Parveen, mother of ffive, was allegedly
          clubbed to death by her husband Aashiq on suspicion of her having bad character.
          According to the information received, the incident was reported to the police,
          who took no action.
          361. On 17 January 2002, in Lahore, Mukhtar reportedly killed his wife
          Yasniin with an axe because he was suspicious of her moral character. According
          to the information received, Mukhtar surrendered himself to the police, who
          allegedly only registered the case.
          362. In Shahdad Kot, on 21 January 2002, Ameeran, 9, and her cousin, Aziz
          Mohammed, also 9, were reportedly shot dead by her father (the boy's uncle),
          Wali Mohammed Magsi, while they were playing in the courtyard, allegedly for
          karo-kari. It is reported that this is a traditional form of honour killing in which the
          karo — literally OElack man” and the kari — OElack woman” are engaged in an illicit
          relationship bringing dishonour to the family, the punishment for which is death.
          According to the information received, he kept the bodies in the courtyard for two
          days and sat beside them. He reportedly fled from the scene when the police
          arrived.
          363. On 21 January 2002, in Shahdad Kot, it was reported that Abdul Hamed
          shot dead his wife R” aifier seeing her in a compromising situation with her lover.
          According to the information received, the case was reported to the police but
          Hamed was not arrested.
          364. Waqar-ul-Hassan reportedly shot dead his sister and her lover when he
          saw them in a compromising situation on 21 January 2002, in Sargodha. OEe
          incident was allegedly reported to the police, who took no action.
          365. Arbeli, wife of Bashir Rajar, was reportedly shot dead by her maternal
          uncle, Sabzal Rajar, who accused her of being a kari. The incident reportedly took
          place in Vesti Jeevan Shah, near Dharki, Sukkur, on 23 January 2002. According
          to the information received, Mr. Rajar wanted to lodge a First Information Report
          against the uncle, but the police allegedly refused.
          366. On 23 January 2002, Rehana, 15, was reportedly shot dead by her father
          Yaseen, in Bhindi village near Dharki, Sukkur. OEe father alleged that his
          daughter was a kari. According to the information received, the police took no
          action against the alleged killer.
          367. On 25 January 2002, in Attar, Arshad reportedly killed his sister and
          mother in the name of honor. OEe accused allegedly said that his sister did not
          have a good moral character and his mother helped her in all that she did, so he
          had no choice but to kill them. According to the information received, the incident
          was not reported to the police and no action was taken against the alleged killer.
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 102
          368. In Larkana, on 26 January 2002, Manthar and Anwari, wife of Mazhar
          Jatoi, were reportedly killed by a number of armed persons, allegedly of the Jatoi
          tribe. According to the information received, they ffirst killed Manthar in Yar
          Mohammed Lakhir village and later shot dead Anwari in Gul Hassan Jatoi village.
          It was alleged that the murder of these two persons could be a case of karo-kari.
          According to the information received, the incident was not reported to the police
          and no action was taken against the alleged killer.
          369. In Sukkur, on 23 February 2002, Wali Mohammed Khoso, along with
          accomplices, reportedly killed his 14-year-old daughter, Parveen Khoso, and
          Abdul Razzaq Maim, and escaped aifierwards. It was reported that aifier the
          killing, hundreds of Malik tribesmen gathered and claimed that the death of Mr.
          Malik was due to a dispute they had with the Khosos over phutti (raw cotton)
          dealing. According to the information received, a large contingent of the police
          went to the area and dispersed the Malik tribemen but did not take any action
          concerning the killings.
          370. On 27 February 2002, Tasleem Bibi was reportedly killed in Lahore by
          her husband Bashir on suspicion that she had illicit relations with a man called
          Zaigham Abass. According to the information received, the incident was not
          reported to the police no action was taken against the alleged killer.
          371. On 4 March 2002, in Okkara, Irshad Bibi was reportedly strangled and
          her body chopped into pieces by her brother Shahed Ali, who suspected that she
          had had an illicit relationship with someone. Aifier the murder, the accused
          reportedly threw the pieces of his sister's body into a canal. Police allegedly
          registered a case on the complaint of Mohsin Ali, the victim's maternal
          grandfather. According to the information received, the police took no action
          against the alleged killer.
          372. In Sargodha, on 4 March 2002, Nazia was reportedly killed by her
          maternal uncle. She had allegedly eloped with her lover a few months before but
          was brought back home. Her uncle, who was reportedly infuriated at her action,
          climbed into the house, entered Nazia's room and killed her. He reportedly fled
          the scene aifierwards. According to information, the incident was reported to the
          police, who took no action.
          373. On 4 March 2002, in Lahore, Mansha allegedly killed his daughter
          Shaniim and injured her lover, Nasir, aifier he saw them together in a room. Nasir
          was reportedly admitted to the hospital. OEe incident was allegedly reported to the
          police who registered a case but, according to the information received, no arrest
          was made.
          374. On 9 March 2002, Inayat Ali reportedly shot dead his 15-year-old niece
          in Sheihupura. OEe girl allegedly had relations with Warns, a young man of the
          same village. She had reportedly eloped with him two days earlier. According to
          the information received, the incident was not reported to the police and no action
          was taken against the alleged killer.
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 103
          375. On 13 March 2002, in Sahiwal, Shahzad reportedly shot dead his mother
          on suspicion that she had had illicit relations with someone. According to
          information received, the case was registered by the Noor Shah police, but no
          action was taken.
          376. In Lahore, on 13 March 2002, Saffia Bibi, mother of six, was reportedly
          stabbed to death by her brother and nephew. According to the information
          received, the alleged murderers had admonished her many times for having illicit
          relations with Mithoo. OEe accused reportedly surrendered themselves to the
          police with the murder weapon but it is alleged that no action was taken against
          them.
          377. In Mandi Faizabad, on 13 March 2002, Hanifaan Bibi, mother of four,
          was reportedly shot dead by Abdul Majid, her brother-in-law, on suspicion that
          she had had illicit relations with someone. The police reportedly registered the
          case on the complaint of the victim's husband but no taken was taken.
          378. On 16 March 2002, Yasniin, an 18-year-old girl, was reportedly stabbed
          to death in the servants' quarters by her uncle Mazhar in Defense area, Lahore. He
          allegedly killed her on suspicion that she had had illicit relations with a young man.
          Police allegedly registered the case, but no action was taken.
          379. On 24 March 2002, in Lahore, Azra Bibi and Gui Rehinan were
          reportedly killed by Aqil Mohammed Kahan, the husband of Azra Bibi, and three
          of his relatives, namely Siraj Khan, Mebmood Khan and Mehfooz Khan. Aqil
          Mohammed Khan had allegedly found his wife in a compromising situation with
          his nephew, Gul Rebman. He reportedly called his relatives over to his home
          where they tied up the two victims, who were allegedly naked and he chopped
          them to death. OEe police reportedly registered the case, but no subsequent action
          was taken.
          380. On 29 March 2002, in Sheikhupura, Bushra Bibi, a newlywed, was
          reportedly shot dead by her brother, Mushtaq Ahmed, on suspicion that she had
          maintained illicit relations with her lover, Jahangir, even aifier getting married to
          someone else. According to the information received, the case was registered by
          Saddar Farooqabad police, but no action was taken against the alleged killer.
          381. In Lahore, on 1 April 2002, Tasleem Akhtar and her alleged lover were
          reportedly shot dead by Riaz Ahmad, the brother of Akhtar. According to the
          information received, the Shahdara police had the bodies removed for post-
          mortem examination, but no action was taken.
          382. In Pindi Bhattian, on 1 May 2002, Bashiran Bibi, a mother of four, was
          reportedly shot dead by her brother on suspicion of bad moral character. The
          incident was not reported to the police and no action was taken against the alleged
          killer.
          383. On 3 May 2002, in Tibbi Hamboh village, Sheikhupura, Babar Hussain
          reportedly shot dead his sister on suspicion of bad moral character. OEe incident
          was reported to Bheki police, who took no action.
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 104
          384. On 3 May 2002, in Bhalwal, it is reported that Rehmat Au killed his wife
          and daughter with an axe on suspicion of bad moral character. According to the
          information received, he surrendered himself to the police. It is also reported that
          he said he objected to their spending so much time out of the house and had
          admonished them several times. According to the information received, he said
          that when he saw them getting ready to leave the house again, he killed them. No
          action was taken against the alleged killer.
          385. On 8 May 2002, in Faisalabad, Fouzia was reportedly killed by her
          husband Amir Shabzad, aifier a dispute over suspicion of her having a bad
          character. Mr. Shabzad escaped aifier the murder. Allegedly, the incident was not
          reported to the police and no action was taken against the alleged killer.
          386. In Pakpattan, on 13 May 2002, Zahida was reportedly killed by her
          brother, Arshad Ali, aifier she tried to elope with Liaqat Ali. OEe couple was
          allegedly summoned by the panchayat, the village council, before they got married.
          She was allegedly ordered to return to her parents but she protested saying that her
          death would be certain if she were sent back. According to information received,
          the panchayat refused to listen to her and handed her over to her family, who later
          killed her. The incident was not reported to the police and no action was taken
          against the alleged killers.
          387. Noon Bibi was reportedly shot dead by three young brothers, Niamat,
          Salamat and Rehmat in Kasur, on 14 May 2002. According to information
          received, she was killed on suspicion that the sister of the accused, Mumtaz, was
          involved with the victim's son. According to the information received, the incident
          was not reported to the police and no action was taken against the alleged killer.
          388. On 17 May 2002, Nasra, a young divorced woman, was reportedly
          strangled to death by her brother, Tahir Javed, in the name of honor at Christian
          Park, Singhpura, Lahore. According to information received, she came back to
          live with her parents aifier divorcing Mohammed Mushtaq. In the early morning of
          the day of the incident, her brother reportedly found his neighbor, Atique, engaged
          in sexual intercourse with Nasra and killed her. Haji Riaz, the victim's father,
          reportedly informed the police that his son had escaped but allegedly no action
          was taken.
          389. On 17 May 2002, in Lahore, Irshad Bibi alias Saima, a young divorced
          woman, was killed by her brother, Ashraf, who allegedly suspected her of having
          illicit relations with someone. OEe incident was not reported to the police and no
          action was taken against the alleged killer.
          390. On 18 May 2002, in Chiniot, it was reported that Razia and her brother,
          Mohammed Shaffi, were chopped to death by another brother and ffive
          accomplices. According to the information received, Sanaullah suspected Razia of
          having illicit relations with a man. Mohammed Shaffi was reportedly killed
          because he tried to stop Sanaullah from killing their sister. The incident was not
          reported to the police and no action was taken against the alleged killer.
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 105
          391. On 22 May 2002, in Kasur, Shahida was reportedly killed by Sultan
          Mehmood, her brother, who alleged that she had had illicit relations with Khadim
          Ali. The incident was not reported to the police and no action was taken against
          the alleged killer.
          392. On 23 May 2002, in Lahore, Sajida, 35, and her two daughters Guishan
          and Nafia, were killed by Faqir, Sajida's father-in-law and Asif, Gulshan's
          husband, with an axe. According to information received, Gulshan, one month
          aifier her marriage to Arif, eloped with someone else. She reportedly returned to
          her mother aifierwards and refused to go back to Arif. The case was allegedly
          reported to the police by Nawab, Sajida's husband, but the police allegedly refused
          to take the complaint, stating that witnesses described the three victims as having
          shady moral characters, and suggesting that Nawab should forgive his father and
          son-in-law.
          393. On 28 May 2002, in Lahore, Zaina Bibi, mother of two, and a man, were
          reportedly murdered and their bodies were found together in a house. According to
          the information received, Mohammed Akram, the victim's husband informed the
          police that his brother and his wife's brother were responsible for the killings as
          they had suspected her of having illicit relations. Akram was allegedly suspected
          by the police of being an accomplice in the crime, as the children had been sent to
          their grandfather's house prior to the commitment of the crime. Allegedly, no
          action was taken.
          394. On 29 May 2002, in Haffizabad, Anwar Taili reportedly killed death his
          wife, Kaneez Bibi, 40, and his 18-year-old daughter, Tauqeer Fatima with an
          axe. According to the information received, he had suspected his wife and
          daughter of having bad moral characters. He also reportedly tried to kill his
          youngest daughter, Naila, 13, but she allegedly escaped with severe injuries. The
          incident was not reported to the police and no action was taken against the alleged
          killer.
          395. On 30 May 2002, in Dadu, Kaneez Rukhsana, 25, was strangled to death
          by her husband, Mohammed Ibrahim, who had suspected her of having illicit
          relations with another man. According to the information received, he managed to
          escape. The incident was allegedly reported to the police but no action was taken.
          396. On 2 June 2002, in Mauza Kaku, Okara was reportedly killed by her
          husband, Iqbal, with an axe, for having eloped with her lover two months earlier.
          OEe woman had returned to her husband with the help of the village panchayat,
          who had convinced her to return a week before the incident. According to the
          information received, the incident was not reported to the police and no action was
          taken against the alleged killer.
          397. On 6 June 2002, in Phool Nagar, S” was reportedly shot dead by her
          brother as she slept. According to the information received, she had eloped with
          her lover some time before but had come to visit her parents. The incident was not
          reported to the police and no action was taken against the alleged killer.
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 106
          398. On 9 June 2002, in Pindi Bhattian, a married woman was reportedly shot
          dead by her brother, Zafar Iqbal, who allegedly suspected her of having illicit
          relations with someone. OEe incident was not reported to the police and no action
          was taken against the alleged killer.
          399. On 10 June 2002, in Hamid Shah village, Taluka Daulatpur, 30 km from
          Nawasbshah, Bibi Noor Bano was reportedly shot dead by her brother, Mebmood
          Shah. He reportedly suspected her of having illicit relations with a young man.
          According to the information received, the incident was not reported to the police
          and no action was taken.
          400. On 14 June 2002, in Khanpur village, Ferozewala, Saffia Bibi was
          reportedly stabbed to death by Raffiq Ahmed, along with others. He had allegedly
          suspected the victim of having illicit relations with his father. The incident was not
          reported to the police and no action was taken against the alleged killer.
          401. On 17 June 2002, in Joharabad, a woman was murdered by her brother,
          Manzoor Hussain, who allegedly suspected her of having illicit relations with
          someone. OEe police registered the case based on his father's complaint, but no
          action was taken.
          402. On 18 June 2002, in Rahim Yar Khan, it was reported that Bashir, along
          with some armed men, shot dead his wife, as well as Abdul Salam. Bashir
          reportedly suspected the two victims of having had illicit relations. OEe incident
          was allegedly reported to the police and the family of Abdul Salam reportedly
          appealed for the immediate arrest of the murderers as they claimed that he had had
          no illicit relations and that he had been killed for other reasons. It was also
          reported that the family said that he was about to get married a few days later.
          However, it was alleged that no action has been taken.
          403. On 26 June 2002, in Mahdi Dhaban Singh, it was reported that Azra Bibi
          was shot dead by her brother. Following a quarrel with her husband, she had
          allegedly nurtured relations with Ohulam Mustafa. When her brother reportedly
          heard about it he fatally shot her. According to the information received, the
          incident was not reported to the police and no action was taken.
          404. On 24 May 2002, in Duniyapur, Muqadas, a 16-year-old girl, was
          reportedly electrocuted aifier being drugged with sleeping pills and tied to a
          wooden bed with iron chains. She was reportedly killed by members of the Rajput
          Toors, a large and allegedly powerful community. She was allegedly murdered for
          marrying outside her community without the consent of the elders. According to
          information received, the Toor Welfare Society' association had masterminded
          the murder as the community elders had reportedly collected 3 million rupees prior
          to the murder. It was also alleged that Rai Mohammed Younas, the Station House
          Offcer, was bribed by the killers in order for him not to register a First
          Information Report. According to the information received, the incident was not
          reported to the police and no action was taken against the alleged killers.
          405. On 25 June 2002, in Lucky Marwat, Shaheed Khan and Sumaira Bibi
          were reportedly killed by members of their families in the name of honor, aifier
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 107
          they discovered that they had married 12 years ago against the wishes of their
          families. According to the information received, the incident was not reported to
          the police and no action was taken against the alleged killers.
          406. On 26 June 2002, in Sahiwal, Salima, daughter of a farmer, (I}hulam
          Mohammed, and her lover, Yaseen, were reportedly beheaded by Mr.
          Mohammed's nephews. According to the information received, Dera Rahim
          registered the case but no action was taken.
          407. On 26 June 2002, ShanIIn Bibi was reportedly strangled by her maternal
          uncle in Jaranwala. She allegedly had nurtured illicit relations with a man while
          married and later had leifi her husband to stay with her uncle. It was reported that
          although her uncle had admonished her, she had allegedly maintained the illicit
          relation. According to the information received, the incident was not reported to
          the police and no action was taken against the alleged killer.
          408. On 18 July 2002, in Chicha Watni, Patahni Bibi, a 20-year-old woman,
          was killed by her brother with an axe for having illicit relations with someone.
          Four days before she was to be married, her brother allegedly saw her entering
          their house aifier seeing somebody he suspected she had a relationship with.
          According to the information received, the incident was not reported to the police
          and no action was taken against the alleged killer.
          409. On 29 July 2002, in Kahna, Abdul Rahman, an 18-year-old man, shot
          dead his mother for bad moral character. On the day of the incident, she reportedly
          secretly leifi the house and was allegedly seen by Rahman in a compromising
          situation with Ramazan. According to the information received, the incident was
          not reported to the police and no action was taken.
          410. On 13 August 2002, in Lahore, Fouzia was shot dead by her brother,
          Yasir Iqbal. She had reportedly leifi home without her parents' permission and
          returned aifier four months to inquire about her mother's health. Her brother
          reportedly did not allow her to enter the house but she allegedly forced her way in.
          According to the information received, the incident was not reported to the police
          and no action was taken against the alleged killer.
          411. On 30 August 2002, in Jaranwala, Hazroon Bibi was reportedly killed by
          her brother, Sabir Ali, with an axe. He had alleged that she was having illicit
          relations with a man from the village. According to the information received, the
          incident was not reported to the police and no action was taken against the alleged
          killer.
          412. On 3 September 2002, in Mauza Kalra near Khairpur, Bahawalpur,
          Nazira was reportedly shot dead by her four brothers and nephews for allegedly
          having contracted a second marriage with Amin aifier the death of her ffirst
          husband. According to the information received, although the case was registered
          with the police, it was alleged that no action was taken.
          413. On 7 September 2002, in Baseerpur, Khalida Bibi was reportedly killed
          with an axe by her brother, Saleem, while she was asleep. Saleem reportedly
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 108
          alleged that she had had illicit relations with Yaseen Mebr. OEe alleged murderer
          fled aifier the incident. The incident was not reported to the police and no action
          was taken against the alleged killer.
          414. On 8 September 2002, in Faisalabad, Nazia was strangled by her husband,
          Nazir Abmed, along with another person. Ahmed reportedly alleged that his wife
          had bad moral character. According to the information received, the incident was
          not reported to the police and no action was taken against the alleged killer.
          415. On 8 September 2002, in Faisalabad, Kausar Bibi was reportedly killed
          by two of her relatives, namely Ohulam Hussain and Nazeeran. She had allegedly
          eloped with her lover, Ashraf, four months before the incident and had reportedly
          been brought back home by the panchayat. The two men allegedly took her to the
          flelds on a false pretext and killed her. According to the information received,
          police registered cases against the accused but it was alleged that no further action
          was taken against them.
          416. In Lahore, on 11 September 2002, Mumtaz Bibi was reportedly shot dead
          by her husband, Jmran, and two accomplices. On the same day, Mehnaz Bibi was
          reportedly strangled by her husband, Mohammed Hussein and his brothers,
          namely Jumma Khan and Daud Khan. According to the information received, the
          incidents were not reported to the police and no action was taken against the
          alleged killers.
          417. On 11 September 2002, in Sharakot, Lahore, Naheed, a 24-year-old
          divorced woman was reportedly killed by her brother, Mujahid, with an axe,
          because he was allegedly suspicious of her moral character. While living with her
          parents, Naheed had reportedly nurtured illicit relations with a young man from
          the locality. On the day of the incident, Mujahid and his sister quarrelled about her
          behavior. According to the information received, the accused surrendered himself
          to the police and a case was registered against him. It was however alleged that no
          further action was taken against him.
          418. On 13 September 2002, in Sheikhpura, Qadir Masih reportedly killed his
          wife, Zarka Bibi, for allegedly having illicit relations with someone. According to
          the information received, the incident was reported to the police, however no
          action was taken.
          419. On 14 September 2002, in Lahore, Mumtaz was reportedly shot dead by
          her husband, Imran, for refusing to withdraw the case of divorce that she had
          previously ffiled. Jmran reportedly used to subject his wife to ill-treatment.
          Mumtaz had leifi him to stay with her parents before ffiling for divorce. According
          to the information received, the incident was not reported to the police and no
          action was taken against the alleged killer.
          420. On 20 September 2002, in Sukkur, it was reported that three men, namely
          Sadoro, Shaban and Salam Samejo, shot dead Hakim Salim and Ajaiban Samejo
          on the alleged basis of karo-kari. According to the information received, the
          incident was not reported to the police and no action was taken against the alleged
          killers.
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 109
          421. On 22 September 2002, in Gujranwala, Ruqayya Bibi was reportedly
          stabbed to death by her brother, Nazeer Ahmed, who had allegedly suspected her
          moral character. According to the information received, the incident was reported
          to the police, however no action was taken against the alleged killer.
          422. On 14 October 2002, in Nurkot, it was reported that Arshaf Ali shot dead
          his wife, Perveen, mother of ffive. He reportedly suspected his wife of having
          illicit relations with a man named Liaquat Ali. According to the information
          received, the incident was not reported to the police and no action was taken
          against the alleged killer.
          423. On 18 October 2002, in Dharki, Khan Mohammed reportedly killed his
          12-year-old daughter, Manzoora, on the alleged basis of karo-kari. He was
          allegedly suspicious that the victim had had an objectionable relationship with an
          adult male in their village, therefore he cut her throat. According to the
          information received, the incident was not reported to the police and no action was
          taken against the alleged killer.
          424. On 21 October 2002, in Faisalabad, two brothers Abdul Hameed and
          AbdulRazzaq, reportedly shot their sister, Yasnfin Bibi, and Mohammad Yaseen,
          dead, on suspicion that they had had an objectionable relationship. According to
          the information received, the incident was not reported to the police and no action
          was taken against the alleged killers.
          425. On 22 October 2002, in Lahore, it was reported that Naseem Akhtar, a
          50-year-old woman, was killed by Adil alias Bagga. Her son reported that while
          they were walking on the street, Adil accompanied by an unidentiffied man
          intercepted them, accused the victim of having loose morals, and shot her. She was
          reportedly taken to the hospital but passed away soon aifier. According to the
          information received, the incident was not reported to the police and no action was
          taken against the alleged killer.
          426. On 23 October 2002, in KhanPur, Khalida Bibi was reportedly strangled
          by her brother, Allah Ditta, on the assumption that she had a loose character”.
          Reports indicate that he threw her body into a river. He reportedly later confessed
          to his crime. According to the information received, the incident was not reported
          to the police and no action was taken against the alleged killer.
          427. In Gulbahar, on 24 October 2002, Nfiam Bibi and Umar Zameen were
          reportedly shot dead by Sultan and Jalal. The couple had allegedly fled and were
          about to get married. According to the information received, the incident was not
          reported to the police and no action was taken against the alleged killers.
          428. On 26 October 2002, in Lahore, it was reported that Tariq, a 20-year-old
          man was killed by a neighbor, Mansha, with an axe, over suspicion that he had had
          relations with his sister. On the day of the incident, Mansha had reportedly
          attacked Tariq with an axe and then escaped. Tariq reportedly sustained critical
          injuries and was taken to hospital where he died. OEe police reportedly registered a
          case but allegedly no action was taken.
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 110
          429. On 28 October 2002, in Gulshan-e-Ravi Park, Lahore, Amin shot his wife,
          Tahira, dead and injured his nephew over suspicion that they had had illicit
          relations. Amin reportedly said that before he killed his wife they had confessed
          that they had had illicit relations. According to the information received, aifier the
          incident, he turned himself in to the police, who registered the case but allegedly
          took no action against him.
          430. On 30 October 2002, in Swat, Rahim Bali reportedly killed his wife,
          Mohammedia, and her alleged lover, Khalfi Mohammed when he learned about
          their relationship. Bali reportedly fled the scene aifier committing the crime.
          According to the information received, the incident was reported to Madayn police
          but they took no action against the alleged killer.
          431. On 18 November 2002, Men was reportedly killed by her husband,
          Partab Meghwar, with an axe on a charge of karo-kari, in Arbab Zakullah village
          near Kunri town, Mirpurkhas. According to the information received, the Kunir
          police registered the case based on a complaint made by Raju Meghwar, the
          victim's brother, but allegedly no action was taken.
          432. On 2 November 2002, in Kasur, Maloka Mashi was reportedly shot dead
          by George Masih who suspected that he had had illicit relations with his sister. On
          the day of the incident, Mr. Mashi was reportedly on his way home when Mr.
          Masih, along with his accomplices, Marsha Masih and Safdar Masih, opened ffire
          at him, killing him on the spot. According to the information received, the incident
          was reported to the Saddar Patoki police, who registered the case but took no
          action against the alleged killers.
          433. On 5 November 2002, in Sargodha, Mohammed Iqbal, an expatriate from
          Kuwait, reportedly strangled his wife and daughter because he was suspicious of
          their moral character. According to the information received, aifier committing the
          crime, he appeared before Bhera police, who registered the case but allegedly took
          no further action against him.
          434. On 8 November 2002, in Ashrafabad Samundri, Faisalabad, a married
          woman, Sanvari alias Billo, and her alleged lover, Nadeem Masih, were
          reportedly killed by Sarwari's husband, Zulffiqar Ansari. Mr. Ansari allegedly
          suspected his wife of having illicit relations with Mr. Masih, a Christian. OEe
          accused confronted her but she allegedly turned a deaf ear to his accusations. Just
          aifier morning prayers, Mr. Masih had reportedly entered Mr. Ansari's house and
          once Mr. Ansari had determined that the victims were in an objectionable
          condition, he killed them with an axe. According to the information received, the
          incident was not reported to the police and no action was taken against the alleged
          killer.
          435. On 11 November 2002, in Ludianwala, R” of village 99 R.B, Jandiala,
          reportedly sustained injuries from an axe and was later strangled by her brother for
          nurturing illicit relations with Yousaf Dogar of the same village. On the day of the
          incident, R's family reportedly found her in Mohammed Yousaf's house in an
          objectionable condition. Her brother reportedly brought her home and killed her.
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 111
          According to the information received, the incident was not reported to the police
          and no action was taken against the alleged killer.
          436. On 17 November 2002, Haji Ohulam Ahmed Gadi, a newly elected
          member of the provincial assembly of Jhang, reportedly killed his 22-year-old
          daughter who had just returned from Canada under the pretext of OEonor killing”
          at Qadirpur police station. The victim allegedly had had illicit relations with a
          native boy and had planned to elope with him. According to the information
          received, the girl was buried aifier a post-mortem examination, which reportedly
          showed that she was killed by a bullet that had been mistakenly ffired by her.
          According to the information received, the incident was not reported to the police
          and no action was taken against the alleged killer, although the residents of the
          area had reportedly appealed for action against the killer through the media.
          437. On 19 November 2002, in Gujranwala, Zulffiqar Ahmed reportedly shot
          dead his sister, Farzana and her alleged lover, Hamid, on suspicion that they had
          nurtured a relationship. On the day of the incident, they were reportedly sitting
          together when Mr. Ahmed approached them and killed them. According to the
          information received, the incident was not reported to the police and no action was
          taken against the alleged killer.
          438. On 21 November 2002, in Sheikhupura, it was reported that Asim, along
          with his accomplices, Sadaqat alias Saqi and Ameer alias Kaka, killed
          Mohammed Javaid for marrying his sister against his will. OEe accused
          reportedly fled the scene following the incident. According to the information
          received, Bhakhi police registered a case against Asim, Saqi and Kaka but
          allegedly no action was taken against them.
          439. On 22 November 2002, in Sardogha, Mohammed Nawaz was
          reportedlykilled with an axe by two brothers living in the same village, namely
          Tasawar and Munawar Abbas. OEey reportedly suspected Nawaz of having illicit
          relations with their sister. According to the information received, the case was
          reported to the Saddar police but allegedly no action was taken.
          440. On 22 November 2002, in Jhang, SaUna Bibi was reportedly shot dead
          by her brother-in-law, Falk Sher. According to the information received she leifi
          her husband Mohammed Ishaq to elope with another man, Iifiikhar. However, she
          was reportedly brought back to her village by the panchayat before she was killed.
          OEe police reportedly registered the case but took no action.
          441. On 23 November 2002, in Jhang, two daughters of Bakhsh namely Sajida
          Bibi and Imtiaz Bibi were reportedly shot dead by a relative, Ghazanfar Abbas.
          Mr. Abbas allegedly suspected them of having helped his sister to elope with her
          lover. According to the information received, the incident was not reported to the
          police and no action was taken against the alleged killer.
          442. On 22 November 2002, Pathani and Abdul Rahim were reportedly killed
          in Mawali Shar village, Ghotki District, Sukkur, by three men, namely Ghulam
          Rasool, Naik Mohammed and Rasool Bux, on suspicion of karo-kari. Mr. Rasool
          was reportedly Pathani's husband. According to information received, the case
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 112
          was registered by the police but no further action was taken against the alleged
          murderers.
          443. On 25 November 2002, in Lahore, Parveen Bibi, a mother of two, was
          reportedly killed by her husband Shaukat Ali, who allegedly suspected that she
          had been having illicit relations with someone. On the day of the incident, the
          couple reportedly had been having an argument over the issue when Ali beat his
          wife and set her on ffire. She was reportedly taken to the hospital where she died.
          According to the information received, the incident was not reported to the police
          and no action was taken against the alleged killer.
          444. On 28 November 2002, a 16-year-old girl, A” was reportedly stabbed to
          death by her uncle in Eminabad because of her alleged bad moral character. She
          had reportedly eloped with her alleged lover a few days before the incident and
          when she returned home she could not give a satisfactory explanation for her
          absence. OEe uncle reportedly lost his temper and stabbed her with a knife, then
          fled. According to the information received, the incident was not reported to the
          police and no action was taken against the alleged killer.
          445. In Mandi Bahawaldin, on 5 December 2002, Mujahid Abbas reportedly
          killed his sister-in-law, daughter of Ameer Hassan Shah and wife of Zameer-ul-
          Hassan Shah, with an axe on suspicion that she was having illicit relations with
          someone. According to the information received, the incident was not reported to
          the police and no action was taken against the alleged killer.
          446. In Khokhar village near Dera Ismail Khan, on 9 December 2002, Rab
          Nawaz reportedly shot dead his wife and her afreged lover. Mr. Nawaz allegedly
          reported that on the day of the incident he was informed by his brother that his
          wife and her lover were in their house. He allegedly found them in an
          objectionable condition in the house and he reportedly killed them. OEe police
          reportedly registered the case but allegedly no action was taken.
          447. On 10 December 2002, Mohammed Yousaf reportedly killed his wife,
          Razia, with a cleaver at Asif Colony, Baghbanpura, Lahore. He had reportedly
          suspected her of having illicit relations with an unidentiffied person. According to
          the information received, the accused surrendered to the police with the murder
          weapon. OEe police reportedly registered a case and had the body removed for
          post-mortem examination, but allegedly no action was taken against the killer.
          448. On 10 December 2002, Eid day, in Malka Hans, Tawakal Ali reportedly
          killed his sister Amina and her alleged lover, Ishfaq with an axe. He reportedly
          later displayed their naked bodies in the street. According to the information
          received, Ali was informed by his ffianc&e of the alleged relation his sister had
          nurtured with Ishfaq. It was reported that the police registered the case but
          allegedly no action was taken against him.
          449. On 11 December 2002, in Toba Tek Singh, Saffia Bibi was reportedly
          clubbed to death by Ohulam Rasool, her husband, who was allegedly suspicious of
          her moral character. According to the information received, the incident was not
          reported to the police and no action was taken against the alleged killer.
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 113
          450. On 11 December 2002, in Malka Hans, Faisal Shahzad reportedly
          suspected that his sister, 15-year-old Nazia, and mother, Nasim Satu, had illicit
          relations with Mian Mohammed Akhtar Maitla. He reportedly opened fire on all
          three of them. Ms. Satu and Mr. Akhtar Maitla allegedly died on the spot while his
          sister died later in the hospital. According to the information received, the incident
          was not reported to the police and no action was taken against the alleged killer.
          451. On 13 December 2002, in Agani village, Larkana, Shamshad Kehar was
          reportedly ffired at by her uncle, Manzoor Chandio, while she was dancing at a
          marriage ceremony. She had reportedly tried to escape aifier being injured but
          Chandio, Mushtaq, Sajjad and Shahmir followed her, beat her with sticks and
          stoned her to death in the village. According to the information received, the
          Chairman of the District Public Safety Commission, Niaz Ahmed Chandio, stated
          that he had received an anonymous tip regarding the murder, which was witnessed
          by a large number of villagers. OEe Station House Off cer of Mahota police had
          allegedly concealed the crime upon accepting a bribe of 60,000 rupees. The
          district police off cer reportedly ordered an investigation but no results were
          reported to the Special Rapporteur.
          452. On 17 December 2002, in Sargodha, Nazia was reportedly shot dead by
          her brother, Nadim, and her husband, Zubair, on suspicion of her bad moral
          character. Aifier the killing, the body was reportedly thrown into the bushes.
          According to the information received, the incident was not reported to the police
          and no action was taken against the alleged killers.
          453. On 18 December 2002, in Sheikhupura, S” was reportedly killed by her
          brother, Sajid, of Ahmedabad with an axe because he suspected her of having a
          bad moral character. According to the information received, the incident was not
          reported to the police and no action was taken against the alleged killer.
          454. On 19 December 2002, in Sahiwal, Mohammed Ameen and Nasir
          reportedly killed their cousin Samina for allegedly being a kari. She had allegedly
          nurtured an illicit relationship with Mazhar. They reportedly lured her to a canal
          on a false pretext, killed her and chopped her body into pieces, which they then
          threw into the canal. According to the information received, the police registered a
          case based on the complaint of the deceased's father but no action was taken
          against the killers.
          455. On 22 December 2002, in Larkana, Aashiq Ali Chadio reportedly killed
          his unmarried daughter, Hajul Chandio, along with Saddar Chandio on the
          pretext of karo-kari. According to the information received, the accused
          surrendered to the police, but the bodies were reportedly taken to the Chandka
          Medical College Hospital by the Waleed police. No further action was reported
          against him.
          456. On 24 December 2002, in Faisalabad, Azmat Ali reportedly shot dead his
          wife, Rehana, who had allegedly refused to cooperate when Mr. Ali along with
          his cousin Nasir, had reportedly gone to her parents' home to bring her back to the
          matronial home. She had been staying with her parents after a dispute with her
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 114
          husband. According to the information received, the incident was not reported to
          the police and no action was taken against the alleged killer.
          457. On 27 December 2002, in the village of Chuchak, Okara, Mohammed
          Iqbai, was beaten to death aifier allegedly making jokes about a young female
          neighbour, Shahida Perveen. She reportedly complained to her father, Manzoor
          Bhutta, aifier which the latter and three brothers, Abbaas, Safdar Ali and Shabaz,
          ambushed Mr. Iqbal as he passed. OEe victim allegedly suLered severe injuries
          from being beaten with sticks and was taken to hospital where he was reportedly
          pronounced dead soon aifierwards. Chuchak police reportedly registered a case
          against the killers but allegedly no action was taken.
          458. On 27 December 2002, Hasina and Khamiso were reportedly killed on
          the alleged pretext of karo-kari in Ohazi Khan Village, Larkana. OEe bodies of
          both victims were reportedly found on the doorstep of the house of Ali
          Mohammed Buriro, the husband of the deceased woman. According to the
          information received, the police registered the case but no action was taken.
          459. On 27 December 2002, in Haffizabad, Ansar Ali reportedly shot dead his
          sister M” on suspicion that she had illicit relations with someone. According to
          the information received, the incident was not reported to the police and no action
          was taken against the alleged killer.
          460. On 29 December 2002, in OEokar Niaz Beg area, Lahore, Aaqil
          Mohammed, an Afghan, along with his brothers and father, killed his 24-year-old
          wife, Azra Bibi, and nephew Gui Rehman with an axe when he allegedly saw
          them in an objectionable condition. According to the information received, the
          incident was not reported to the police and no action was taken against the alleged
          killer.
          461. On 13 January 2003, in Jhang, Nasreen and her third husband, Ramzan,
          were reportedly killed with an axe while sleeping, by Nasreen's three sons who
          were allegedly unhappy with the marriage. According to the information received,
          the incident was not reported to the police and no action was taken against the
          alleged killers.
          462. On 14 January 2003, in Hijra Shah Muqeem, Tahira Bibi, mother of a
          two-month old girl, was reportedly shot dead by her brother because she had
          married Zafar, a man of her choice. According to the information received, Bashir
          Ahmed, Tahira's father-in-law, also died in the shooting incident while his wife,
          Nur Shah Bibi and son, Zafar, were severely injured. According to the information
          received, the incident was not reported to the police and no action was taken
          against the alleged killer.
          463. On 14 January 2003, in Multan, a young mother of eight, Zainab Bibi,
          was reportedly killed by her husband, Munir Dashti, on the alleged suspicion that
          she had illicit relations with Mumtaz Dashti who lived about 1'/2 km away from
          their house. OEe next morning, Munir Dashti allegedly made an announcement
          that his wife had passed away. It was also reported that Mumtaz Dashti's family
          had disappeared and that the accused was allegedly saying that he would kill
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 115
          Mumtaz Dashti unless Dashti gave him one or more girls, or a big portion of his
          land. According to the information received, although the incident was reported to
          the police, no action was taken against the alleged killer.
          464. On 17 January 2003, in Sargodha, a 12-year-old girl, Asia Parveen, was
          reportedly killed by her brother, Mohammed Iqbal, who had allegedly suspected
          her of having a loose moral character. He reportedly gave her a fatal blow with a
          pair of scissors. According to the information received, the incident was not
          reported to the police and no action was taken against the alleged killer.
          465. On 18 January 2003, in Gilgit, Saffina and her husband Fida Aft were
          allegedly shot dead by her brother, Mohammed Ali. Ali was allegedly furious with
          his brother-in-law for marrying his sister despite her family's disapproval.
          According to the information received, he surrendered to the police and reportedly
          confessed to his crime, but allegedly no further action was taken against him.
          466. On 27 January 2003, in Lahore, Farzana was reportedly strangled to
          death by her brother, Shahbaz, in the name of honor. According to the information
          received, she had married Qandeel Hussain Shah eight years ago but had been
          rumored to have had illicit relations with another man, Boota. She had reportedly
          run away with him but was forcibly returned by the panchayat. According to the
          information received, Shahbaz surrendered to the police but no further action
          against him was reported.
          467. On 29 January 2003, in Chichawatni, Haji Mohammed Iqbal, an cx-
          councillor, reportedly shot dead his daughter, RiLat Bano, for having illicit
          relations with Ghulam Hussain. Aifier running away a few months before the
          incident, she had allegedly been brought back home with the help of the panchayat.
          However, she had reportedly continued to meet secretly with her lover and
          allegedly threatened to run away again if they did not consent to her marriage with
          him. According to the information received, the incident was not reported to the
          police and no action was taken against the alleged killer.
          468. On 30 January 2003, in Dera Ismail Khan, Zafar Shah reportedly killed
          his mother, Shamshad, for allegedly wanting to contract a third marriage with
          Hashim despite her son's disapproval. He reportedly fled aifier the incident.
          According to the information received, the incident was reported to the police but
          allegedly no action was taken.
          469. On 31 January 2003, in Faisalabad, a girl was reportedly shot dead by her
          brother, Ajmal, for allegedly refusing to marry the man her father, JaLar Bhatti,
          had chosen for her. According to the information received, the incident was not
          reported to the police and no action was taken against the alleged killer.
          470. On 10 February 2003, in Ghotki, llaz reportedly killed his 22-year-old
          wife as she slept and, according to the information received, alleged that she had
          had illicit relations with someone. He reportedly buried her body in a nearby
          graveyard without performing the last rites. According to the information received,
          the incident was not reported to the police and no action was taken against the
          alleged killer.
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 116
          471. On 15 February 2003, in Toba Tek Singh, Ataullah reportedly murdered
          his sister because he alleged that she had been having an illicit relationship with
          someone in Chak 339 J.B. She had allegedly eloped with him to Gujrat and
          reportedly her brother had forcefully brought her back two days before the
          incident. He reportedly attacked her and tortured her to death. According to the
          information received, the incident was not reported to the police and no action was
          taken against the alleged killer.
          472. On 17 February 2003, in Jaranwala, Mohammed Naveed reportedly shot
          dead his sister, Asma, for allegedly having nurtured illicit relations with Qamar
          Hussain, and eloping with him. She was reportedly married to Shaffiq-ur-Rehman
          but, aifier a dispute, she reportedly went to stay with her parents. According to the
          information received, the incident was not reported to the police and no action was
          taken against the alleged killer.
          473. On 17 February 2003, in Larkana, Juman Khan, a police offcial,
          reportedly shot dead his 19-year-old wife, Solmi, and a 22-year-old boy, Zahid
          Aft, on the pretext of karo-kari, with a Kalashnikov rifle which belonged to the
          police. He allegedly fled aifier the incident, which was reported to the police.
          According to the information received, the accused has not been arrested.
          474. On 17 February 2003, in Faisalabad, Fareed of Chak No. 109 GB,
          reportedly shot his sister for having bad moral character. According to the
          information received, the police registered a case based on a complaint by the
          victim's father but, no action was taken against the alleged killer.
          475. On 21 February 2003, in Kasur, Liaqat reportedly stabbed his sister,
          Shahnaz, to death, because he suspected her of having a bad moral character and
          she allegedly did not obey his request not to leave the house frequently. According
          to the information received, the incident was not reported to the police and no
          action was taken against the alleged killer.
          476. On 2 March 2003, in Gujranwala, Shaukat beat his sister, Fauzia, to death
          for attending a marriage ceremony held by his rivals” in Kamoki. According to
          the information received, Shaukat had severed his relations with neighbour, Raffiq,
          over a particular issue yet his sister had reportedly attended a marriage ceremony
          at Raffiq's house. On her return, Shaukat reportedly thrashed her with a club as a
          result of which she died. According to the information received, the incident was
          not reported to the police and no action was taken against the alleged killer.
          477. On 14 March 2003, at Mauza Shah Bhola, in Gujrat, Mohammed Bashir
          reportedly strangled his sister, Bushra Perveen, on the alleged suspicion that she
          had a loose moral character. According to the information received, Saddar police
          registered a complaint but no further action was taken against the alleged killer.
          478. On 22 March 2003, in Ghotki, Habib Ullah and three accomplices
          reportedly killed his mother, Galan, and 55-year-old cousin, Toti, on the alleged
          pretext of being karis. Habib Ullah reportedly fled aifier the incident. The police
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 117
          allegedly registered a case but no further action was taken against the alleged
          killer.
          479. On 22 March 2003, in Ghotki, Khadim Hussain Lashari reportedly opened
          ffire on his 30-year-old wife, SaUna, and her alleged lover, Ahmed Lashari and
          injured them. Later, Khadim Lashari reportedly went to Abmed Lashari's village
          along with his accomplices and opened ffire. According to the information received,
          gunffire was exchanged between the parties as a result of which Khadim Lashari
          died while Ahmed Lashari was admitted to hospital in critical condition.
          According to the information received, not even by the hospital authorities
          reported the incident to the police and no action was taken against the alleged
          killers.
          480. On 24 March 2003, in Sheikhupura, Asghar stabbed his sister, Sadia
          Yasmin, and his mother to death because Sadia Yasmin had allegedly nurtured
          illicit relations with Mohammed Khalid, a frequent visitor to her brother's house.
          According to the information received, the incident was not reported to the police
          and no action was taken against the alleged killer.
          481. On 1 April 2003, in Sargodha, Shabbir Gondal allegedly strangled to
          death his daughter and her lover when he saw them together. According to the
          information received, the police registered a case but have not arrested the accused.
          482. On 4 April 2003, in Larkana, Roshan Aft and Sozi were killed by Saif
          Ullah and Gulzar on the alleged pretext of karo-kari. According to the information
          received, Ghulam Rasool and Ghulam Ullah registered two separate FIRs with the
          Drigh police stating that the double murder was the outcome of domestic dispute,
          and adding that a few days before, Saif Ullah had verbally clashed with the
          deceased. Police registered a case but no further action was reported against the
          alleged killer.
          483. On 7 April 2003, in Lahore, 16-year-old M” was reportedly killed by her
          brother, Bashir Ahmed, for allegedly developing illicit relations with a neighbour,
          Ashraf. Ahmed had allegedly listened to their conversation on the telephone and
          when Asbraf came to see her, he attacked them killing his sister on the spot while
          Ashraf managed to escape. OEe police registered a case based on the complaint of
          the deceased's father but no further action was reported against the alleged killer.
          484. On 7 April 2003, in Jhang, Mohammed Riaz of Chak 264 saw his sisters,
          Asia and Shazia, with Ansar Abbas in the flelds while on his way home. He
          reportedly stabbed them to death and Mr. Abbas managed to escape. Riaz
          reportedly fled aifier the killing. According to the information received, Saddar
          Jhang police registered the case but no further action was reported against the
          alleged killer.
          485. On 11 April 2003, in Ferozewala, Mohammed Hussain allegedly saw his
          wife, Nabfia and a neighbour, Shahbaz Ahmed, in an objectionable condition and
          opened ffire at them. According to the information received, Nabila died on the
          spot while Ahmed was admitted to the hospital in critical condition. OEe police
          reportedly registered a case but no further action was reported against the killer.
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 118
          486. On 14 April 2003, in Okara, Mohammed Nawaz of village 15 G.B
          reportedly killed his wife, Shanaz Bibi, on suspicion that she had a loose moral
          character. According to the information received, a week before the incident,
          Shahnaz Bibi had gone missing but returned home aifier three or four days at
          which time her husband had beat her with a club. She reportedly died fflom
          excessive bleeding. According to the information received, the Police registered a
          case but no further action was reported against the alleged killer.
          487. On 15 April 2003, in Sialkot, Shazia, a divorced woman, was reportedly
          killed by her brother, Zafar Iqbal, for allegedly nurturing an illicit relation with
          someone. According to the information received, the incident was not reported to
          the police and no action was taken against the alleged killer.
          488. On 19 April 2003, in Sharapur, Nazeer Ahmed, shot dead his sister,
          Abida, and her alleged lover, Munir Masih, because they had allegedly
          maintained an illicit relation aifier Abida's marriage. Mr. Ahmed had reportedly
          thrown their bodies into the river Ravi. According to the information received, the
          police registered a case against Nazeer Ahmed but no further action was reported
          against the killer.
          489. On 21 April 2003, in Peshawar, Zulffiqar reportedly shot dead his 20-year-
          old daughter, Shalmaz, and her alleged lover, Mohammed Raffiq, for having
          nurtured an illicit relation. Aifier the incident, Zulffiqar reportedly fled. According
          to the information received, the incident was reported to the police but no further
          action was taken against the killer.
          490. On 29 April 2003, in Chichawatni, Jmtiaz-ul-Hassan reportedly shot dead
          his sister, Shahida Perveen, who, according to the information received, had
          eloped with her lover but had been brought back home by the panchayat.
          491. On 3 May 2003, in the jurisdiction of Jalalpur Jattan Saddar police, Gujrat,
          Mohammed Khan reportedly shot dead his daughter-in-law along with her two
          alleged lovers, Ghulam Abbas and Ilyas, over suspicion of bad moral character.
          Khan reportedly told the police that he had killed his daughter-in-law because he
          had found her in a compromising situation with two persons. Jalalpur Jattan
          Saddar police reportedly registered a case based on the complaint of Sharif, Ilyas's
          father, against four persons, including Mohammed Khan but no further action was
          taken against the alleged killer.
          492. On 3 May 2003, in Sheikhupura, Khawar Bibi was reportedly shot dead
          by her uncle on the pretext that she had a loose moral character. According to the
          information received, the incident was not reported to the police and no action was
          taken against the alleged killer.
          493. On 6 May 2003, in Lahore, Uzma was strangled by her brother, Tanveer,
          who suspected her of having illicit relations with Alamdar. According to the
          information received, the incident was not reported to the police and no action was
          taken against the alleged killer.
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 119
          494. On 12 May 2003, Nasrullah Misrani, the son of a dacoit, Dosu Misrani,
          reportedly shot dead his wife, Amina, his seven-year-old son, Saleem and his
          wife's alleged lover, Ghulam Hyder Misrani Jatoi, on the pretext of karo-kari in
          the vicinity of Shah Belo forest, Sukkur. According to the information received,
          the police registered a case but no further action was taken against the alleged
          killer.
          495. On 12 May 2003, in Okara, Mohammed Younas along with his
          accomplice, Mohammed Ali, reportedly shot dead his sister, Khadija Bibi,
          because he allegedly suspected she had a bad moral character. According to the
          information received, the incident was not reported to the police and no action was
          taken against the alleged killer.
          496. On 21 May 2003, in Sharaqpur, Azra, her daughter, Nafia and their
          alleged lover, Ahmed, were strangled and their bodies thrown into the river Ravi
          by Azra's father, along with four accomplices. The police reportedly recovered the
          bodies but no further action was taken against the alleged murderer.
          497. On 21 May 2003, in Lahore, Mohammed Boota reportedly stabbed his
          wife, Irshad Bibi, to death alleging that she had a loose moral character. However,
          it was reported that their children alleged that she was killed for refusing to
          transfer the house they owned to their father's name. According to the information
          received, the incident was not reported to the police and no action was taken
          against the alleged killer.
          498. On 23 May 2003, in Sukkur, Naseer Ahmed Buriro reportedly killed his
          wife, Abida and Didar Buriro. The Khanpur police were reportedly investigating
          the case.
          499. On 25 May 2003, in Mardan, two brothers, Babu and Khan Taj, reportedly
          shot dead their sister, Shahida and her husband, Salim Khan, aifier 10 years of
          their marriage for allegedly marrying against their will. OEe two alleged murderers
          reportedly fled aifier the incident. According to the information received, the
          incident was not reported to the police and no action was taken against the alleged
          killers.
          500. On 30 May 2003, in Haffizabad, Saifullah reportedly killed his sister,
          Nasreen Bibi, with an axe for leaving her husband. According to the information
          received, Nasreen Bibi had gone to stay with her cousin in Faisalabad aifier a
          dispute with her husband, who had reported the matter to her brother, Saifullah.
          On the pretext of helping her get a divorce, Saifullah brought her back to her
          husband's house where he reportedly killed her.
          501. On 20 October 2003, the Special Rapporteur sent a communication to the
          Government of Pakistan in connection with the following individual cases.
          502. Aslam Javaid, a 26-year-old man, was allegedly arrested on 5 June 2003
          aifier a Saddar police team raided his father's house. Police reportedly said that
          Aslam Javaid was wanted in a murder case by the Secretariat Police, Islamabad, in
          which he had allegedly shot his rival on 10 May 2003. Station House Offficer
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 120
          Sheikh Amir and his two subordinates had reportedly tortured the accused while
          interrogating him. Later, police off cers and other people who had allegedly heard
          a gunshot, rushed to the investigation room and found him lying in a pool of blood.
          OEe Station House OLicer allegedly immediately asked his subordinates to lock
          the doors and forced the visitors to leave the police station. An hour and a half
          later, the Station House Offcer allegedly informed his superiors that the accused
          in a murder case had committed suicide in the lock-up. OEe Station House Offcer
          however was reportedly unable to show how it would have been possible for the
          accused to carry a pistol into the lock-up when the police had carried out a
          thorough body search. OEe Station House Offcer then reportedly explained that he
          and his staL had failed to fulffil procedural formalities during and aifier the arrest of
          the accused. OEe family of Aslam Javaid requested an investigation, which has not
          yet been ordered.
          503. On 12 June 2003, police offcers from the Kot Ladha police station,
          including Station House Off cer Murtaza Khan, Assistant Sub-Inspector of police
          Munir and Assistant Sub-Inspector of police Yaqub, allegedly barged into the
          house of Sharifan Bibi in Gulranwala while the residents were asleep. OEe
          offcers reportedly woke them by kicking them. They allegedly tortured her
          daughter, Talat, and dragged her out of the house causing her clothes to tear.
          Sharifan Bibi reportedly tried to rescue her daughter but was also tortured by the
          police and thrown into the courtyard of the house. OEe police reportedly took Talat
          away with them while Sharifan Bibi succumbed to her injuries received during the
          scuff e. OEe police reportedly released Talat later on condition that the family
          would not press charges against them.
          504. Akbar Aft was allegedly tortured to death at Manawan police station, in
          the city of Lahore. Aifier numerous attempts he reportedly got ajob at the end of
          June 2003, at Mashallah Hotel, located at Bank Stop, UT. Road, Manawan. A
          man named Riaz reportedly came to the hotel and had a ffight with the owner,
          Mohammed Irshad, over a minor issue as a result of which Mr. Riaz was slightly
          injured. Mt. Riaz then reportedly leifi the hotel and approached Assistant Sub-
          Inspector Ishfaq of Manawan police station who immediately rushed to the hotel
          where he apprehended Mohammed Jrshad, Akbar Ali, Ilyas Ali and Aashiq, who
          happened to be close relatives of Jrshad. He reportedly took them to the Manawan
          police station and tortured them. It was reported that Akbar Ali died in a local
          hospital to which he had been taken on 2 July 2003, as a result of the injuries he
          had sustained. According to reports, the matter was meanwhile brought to the
          notice of Capital City Deputy Inspector General of Police, Khawaj a Khalid Farooq,
          who asked Superintendent of Police Cantt to visit the place and pacify the angry
          mob who was chanting slogans against the Lahore Police in particular and the
          Punjab Police in general. Upon arriving at the location, Mr. Cantt reportedly
          assured the locals that a murder case would be registered against the responsible
          offcials if the medical report showed that Akbar Ali had died owing to police
          torture. He allegedly further assured that even if the torture was not proven by the
          medical board the responsible police off cials would be taken to task under Police
          Order 2002. OEe police reportedly had the body removed to the morgue for post-
          mortem examination, but it was alleged that the result remained unknown and that
          no police offcial was arrested.
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 121
          505. Azam Khan was allegedly arrested on 15 July 2003, for using and selling
          hashish by Sub-Inspector Anwar of Baghbanpura police station, Lahore. He
          reportedly died in the lock-up the same night as a result of torture. His brother,
          Nazim Ali and his father, Khushal Khan, had gone to see him at the police station
          aifier receiving the news of his arrest but the police reportedly refused to let them
          enter. They reportedly however managed to see him from outside and observed
          him being brutally beaten by Sub-Inspector Anwar. It was also reported that the
          police threatened them and forced them to leave the police station. According to
          information received, the police denied the allegation and assured that action
          would be taken against those responsible if the post-mortem report indicated
          torture. It was however reported that the body was handed over to the relatives
          aifier post-mortem examination and no action was taken against any police offcial.
          OEe report of the post-mortem allegedly remained unknown.
          Communications received
          506. On 4 August 2003, the Government of Pakistan responded to a
          communication sent by the Special Rapporteur on 21 August 2002 in connection
          with the case of Rukhsana Bunyad. OEe Government informed that her case was
          registered under FIR No. 358/2002, section PPC in City Police station Mianwali.
          According to the Government, Ms. Bunyad was released on bail while her case is
          pending trial in the court of law.
          507. By letter dated 4 August 2003, the Government of Pakistan replied to the
          urgent appeal sent on 27 June 2001 by the Special Rapporteur, jointly with the
          Special Rapporteur on torture, regarding Rubina Khan. According to the
          Government, Ms. Khan was sentenced to death by a Special Anti-Terrorism Court
          at Sargodha on the charge of murdering Aziz Begum. OEe Government further
          informed that she had exhausted all the legal remedies available and that her
          petition for mercy had been rejected by the President on 17 May 2001.
          Peru
          Liamamiento urgente
          508. El 3 de junio de 2003 la Relatora Especial, junto con el Relator Especial
          sobre la promoci6n y protecci6n del derecho a la libertad de opini6n y de
          expresi6n, envi6 un llamamiento urgente concerniente a los hechos ocurridos el 29
          de mayo de 2003. Segiin informaciones, Edy Qufica Cruzel, de 22 affios, habria
          muerto cuando soldados dispararon contra un grupo de estudiantes que
          manifestaba en la Universidad del Altiplano de Puno. Se alega que otros
          estudiantes habrian sido heridos durante el incidente, algunos de ellos por herida
          de bala. Asimismo se inform6 que el 28 de mayo, 18 manifestantes habrian
          resultado heridos durante la represi6n de una manifestaci6n en Barranca, al norte
          de Lima. Se alega que la policia y los soldados habrian disparado contra varios de
          los manifestantes, hiri&ndoles gravemente. El ej&rcito tambi&n habria reprimido
          con fuerza otras protestas organizadas en Huancayo, Trujillo, Chiclayo y Arequipa,
          sin conocerse el niimero de personas heridas en dichos incidentes. Segiin las
          informaciones, a pesar del estado de emergencia decretado, numerosos grupos
          organizados, entre los cuales un frente civico de Arequipa, habrian decidido seguir
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 122
          convocando huelgas y protestas p biicas. Se expresaron temores por la integridad
          fisica y la seguridad de las personas durante las protestas anunciadas.
          Respuestas del Gobierno
          509. Mediante comunicaci6n de 18 de febrero de 2003, ci Gobierno dci PeII
          proporcion6 informaci6n en reiaci6n con ci ilamamiento urgente que la Relatora
          Especial, junto con Relator Especial sobre la cuesti6n de la tortura, habia enviado
          ci 24 de septiembre de 2002 en reiaci6n con ci caso de Rolando Quispe Berrocal.
          Segiin ci Gobierno, la sala permanente de la Corte Suprema de Justicia habria
          dirimido ci conflicto de competencia indicando que corresponde a iajurisdicci6n
          comiin, no a lajusticia mihtar, determinar las circunstancias en que ocurrieron los
          hechos que generaron las lesiones a Rolando Quispe Berrocal y procesar
          judicialmente a los responsabies.
          510. Mediante comunicaci6n dci 5 de septiembre de 2003, ci Gobierno dci
          PeII proporcion6 informaci6n en reiaci6n con ci ilamamiento urgente que la
          Relatora Especial, junto con ci Relator Especial sobre la promoci6n y protecci6n
          dci derecho a la libertad de opini6n y de expresi6n, habia enviado ci 3 de junio de
          2003 con reiaci6n ala muerte de Edy Jhony Qufica Cruzel. Segiin ci Gobierno,
          la ffiscaiia superior civil de Lima habria iniciado las investigaciones
          correspondientes por los dehtos de homicidio califficado en la persona de Edy
          Jhony Quilca Cruzel, asi como por los delitos de lesiones graves y lesiones leves
          en agravio a otros 29 estudiantes. Asimismo, ci Gobierno inform6 que por los
          mismos hechos se adelanta la investigaci6n correspondiente en ci fuero militar.
          Russian Federation
          Communication sent
          511. On 16 September 2003, the Special Rapporteur, jointly with the Special
          Rapporteur on torture, sent a communication to the Government of the Russian
          Federation regarding information received according to which Saypudi
          Khuseynovich Bahaev, a 32-year-old resident of Geidagana, Kurchaioevskiy
          Region, was reportedly arrested by armed forces of the Kurchaloy Commandatur
          at his home on 7 February 2003. Two days later, he was allegedly thrown out of a
          military vehicle near Kurchaloy. According to the information received, his arms
          were broken, his legs had frostbite and he had marks of severe beatings. It is
          reported that he had been detained at the Federal Security Service Offce in
          Kurchaloy where he was allegedly hung fflom the ceiling by his hands and legs and
          beaten with tubes and other objects. It was also reported that he was kept in a cold
          room with a concrete floor without any heating. He reportedly died in a hospital
          on 12 February 2003 as a result of the treatment received.
          Saudi Arabia
          Urgent appeals
          512. On 7 July 2003, the Special Rapporteur, jointly with the Special
          Rapporteur on the human rights of migrants and the Special Rapporteur on the
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 123
          independence ofjuges and lawyers, sent an urgent appeal regarding the situation
          of Sarah Dematera, a citizen of the Philippines, who was condemned to death by
          a court judgement issued on 14 November 1993 for bludgeoning to death the wife
          of her employer, four days aifier starting herjob as a domestic servant in Saudi
          Arabia. She was reportedly a witness to the killing and described the alleged
          perpetrator as an Arab male, who ordered her to move and cover the body, clean
          the murder weapon and wipe up the blood. She always insisted on her innocence.
          Her trial took place on 4 October 1993 in Islamic Court No. 39/4 and she was not
          reportedly assisted by a lawyer or an interpreter during these proceedings. She did
          not speak Arabic and had very limited fluency in English. It was also reported that
          Philippines consular off cials did not have access to her during the proceedings.
          According to the information received, the Saudi Ministry of Foreign Affairs
          reported that the execution had been postponed until the minor children of the
          deceased reached the age of majority, when they could decide, along with other
          heirs, whether to request the execution of the accused. OEe family of the accused
          could accept monetary compensation in lieu of implementation of the death
          penalty. It was also reported that since 23 May 2003 the relatives of Ms. Dematera
          have not heard from her.
          513. On 18 September 2003, the Special Rapporteur sent an urgent appeal to
          the Government of Saudi Arabia regarding the case of Mas'ud bin Aft
          Muhammad bin Gimeshan al-Gahtani, a 44-year-old Saudi national who could
          allegedly be executed at anytime. He was reportedly arrested with 10 others in
          1991 in connection with the murder of Musffir bin Ogaym al-Dawsari. OEe 10 were
          subsequently released, whereas he was reportedly convicted without legal
          representation at a secret trial and was only informed of his conviction for murder
          aifier he had spent eight years in prison. He allegedly appeared only once before
          the judge, when he was reportedly asked his name and what he knew about the
          murder. He reportedly told the judge that he was nowhere near the scene of the
          crime, which allegedly happened in the west of Riyadh, as he was sleeping in a
          house in the east of the city. According to information received, three other people
          could verify this but it was not known whether they were called as witnesses at his
          trial. According to information received, whether he would be executed or not
          depended on the decision of Musffir bin Ogaym al-Dawsari's children. Under Saudi
          Arabian law, they reportedly have the right to decide whether he should be
          pardoned, have to pay blood money in order to gain his freedom, or whether he
          should be executed. It was reported that the children can only make this decision
          when they have reached the age of majority and that it was not currently known
          when this would happen. He was reportedly held in Malaz prison in Riyadh, living
          under constant fear of execution.
          Communication received
          514. By letter dated 30 October 2003, the Permanent Mission of Saudi Arabia
          to the United Nations Off cc at Geneva provided the following information
          regarding the case of San Dematera. OEe Permanent Mission stated that the
          allegation had already been received from Amnesty International and information
          thereon had been submitted by the Permanent Mission in 1998 within the
          framework of the 1503 procedure. In light of that information, which concerned
          the grounds on which the judgement was based and the circumstances that might
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 124
          have lead to commutation of Sara Dematera's sentence and her potential release,
          the Commission on Human Rights at its ffiifiy-ffifth session decided to discontinue
          consideration of the case. OEe Permanent Mission also added that it had on
          numerous occasions provided special rapporteurs with explanations of the
          procedures for enforcement of the death penalty. Accordingly, the Permanent
          Mission determined that the information already submitted should have been
          deemed suffcient.
          515. On 29 October 2003, the Government of Saudi Arabia responded to an
          urgent appeal sent on 31 July 2002 by the Special Rapporteur in connection with
          the cases of Alexander Mitchell, a British national, and William Sampson, a
          Canadian national. Both were allegedly sentenced to death by a Saudi Arabian
          court. In its response, the Government pointed out that the men had both been
          released under the terms of a royal pardon.
          Serbia and Montenegro
          Communication sent
          516. On 29 July 2003 the Special Rapporteur and the Special Rapporteur on
          torture sent a communication to the Government of Serbia and Montenegro
          regarding the following individual cases.
          517. Nikola Maljkovic, aged 30, Dragan Ilic, aged 46, and Dragan
          Malesevic Tapi were reportedly arrested in October 2002 on suspicion of having
          participated in the murder of a police general in June 2002 and the planning of
          other attacks on government and police offcials. Nikola Maljkovic was reportedly
          arrested by the Belgrade police and security agents on 27 October 2002. On 30
          October 2002, his lawyer stated that he was in a prison hospital with a broken
          hand, several broken ribs and bruises all over his body. The police reportedly
          provided no explanation for his alleged injuries. Dragan Ilic was allegedly beaten
          on 29 October 2002 by unknown persons after the investigating judge of the
          Belgrade Fiifih Municipal Court ordered his release and before the police
          rearrested him in a Belgrade hospital. OEe police were not allegedly satisffied with
          the investigating judge's decision to release him, and it was believed that the
          police may have been involved in the attack on Mr. Ilic aifier his release. Dragan
          Malesevic Tapi was reportedly also arrested on 29 October 2002. He reportedly
          died in a police station on the same day. OEe police allegedly reported that he
          suLered a stroke. OEe preliminary results of the offcial autopsy allegedly suggest
          that Mr. Tapi died because of a sudden deterioration of a long-term heart and
          blood-vessel disease.
          518. Milan Jezdovk, aged 24, Milica Babin, aged 18, Radoje Tomovic, aged
          25, Aleksandar Draskovic, aged 19, and ffive other individuals were reportedly
          arrested on 5 December 2002 on suspicion of dealing drugs. Upon arrest, they
          were all reportedly handcuLed, made to lie on the floor and allegedly beaten.
          Milica Babin was allegedly kicked and called a prostitute and a junkie. All nine
          were subsequently reportedly taken to the main Belgrade police station and
          individually interrogated. Plastic bags were reportedly placed over their heads
          with self-adhesive strips stuck around their necks, and self-adhesive strips were
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 125
          also stuck around their legs to prevent them from struggling. Some of them were
          allegedly beaten, kicked and subjected to electric shocks. Some reported hearing
          Milan Jezdovi6 screaming that he was unable to breathe because of the bag over
          his head. Six of the detainees, including Milica Babin, were reportedly released on
          5 December due to lack of evidence. Radoje Tomovic and Aleksandar Draskovic
          were reportedly released the following night. Milan Jezdovi6 allegdly died on 5
          December 2002 at the police station. His family was reportedly allowed to remove
          his body on 6 December, and informed that a full autopsy report would not be
          available until four to six weeks later. A doctor hired by the family allegedly
          found three burn marks, consistent with those made by electric shocks, on his head
          and scars on his nose and forehead. An official autopsy reportedly found that
          Milan Jezdovic died of a heart attack which, according to offcial sources,
          occurred during interrogation. None of the nine people arrested was allegedly
          allowed access to a lawyer during their detention, despite their requests.
          Communication received
          519. On 17 October 2003, the Government of Serbia and Montenegro
          transmitted its response to the Special Rapporteurs in connection with the case of
          Dragan Malesevic, Nikolai Maljkovic and Dragan mc.
          520. According to the Government, on 30 October 2002, the Ministry of
          Internal Affairs of the Republic of Serbia, Belgrade Police Department, carried out
          an on-site investigation into the death of Dragan Malesevic. According to its
          ffindings, Mr. Malesevic died in the evening hours of 29 October 2002 in room No.
          24 of the OEird Section of the Criminal Police Department in Belgrade where he
          had been taken for an interview. According to the Government, at about 10.50 p.m.
          he was taken ill and died before emergency assistance could be provided. On 6
          November 2002, the District Public Prosecutor's Offce of Belgrade received the
          results of the post-mortem examination performed by the Institute of Forensic
          Medicine.According to the preliminary conclusions, the victim died of natural
          causes as death occurred as a direct consequence of a sudden deterioration of an
          already existing serious and long-lasting artherosclerosis of the heart and blood
          vessels. It was established that there were no injuries to hard and soifi tissues
          caused by hard objects. Yet, the results of the chemical analysis and the patho-
          histological examination would be necessary for any ffinal conclusions.
          521. The Government reported that the Belgrade District Public Prosecutor's
          Offce was informed that neither Nikolai Maljkovic nor Dragan Ilic and their
          legal representatives pressed charges for maltreatment of their clients at the hands
          of the offcers of the Ministry of Internal Affairs of the Republic of Serbia. OEe
          Govenrment reported that any new facts, as well as the replies of the Ministry of
          Internal Affairs and the Ministry of Justice of the Republic of Serbia, which had
          also been contacted in respect of these cases, would be communicated to the
          Special Rapporteur as soon as they became available.
          522. Finally, in response to the allegations regarding the case of Milan
          Jezdovk, Milica Babin, Radoje Tomovic, Aleksandar Draskovi, and ffive other
          individuals, the Government stated that, having received the report of the On-
          Duty Unit of the Belgrade Police Department of the Ministry of Internal Affairs of
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 126
          the Republic of Serbia,the autopsy report, photographic documentation and the
          inspection report of the cases, the District Public Prosecutor's Off cc of Belgrade
          ffiled an application with the investigating judge of the court to start an
          investigation into the case. The investigating judge requested the Institute of
          Forensic Medicine to provide its expertise on the circumstances surrounding the
          death of Milan Jezdovic. Meanwhile, the investigating judge was requested to
          obtain an internal control report from the Supervision Division of the Belgrade
          Police Departement. Any new facts, as well as the replies of the Ministry of
          Internal Affairs and the Ministry of Justice, which had also been contacted in
          respect of these cases, would be communicated to the Special Rapporteur as soon
          as they became available.
          Sierra Leone
          Communication received
          523. By letter dated 11 September 2003, the Government of Sierra Leone
          provided additional information concerning allegations surrounding the health of
          Solomon Y.B. Rogers, a senior member of the rebel RUF movement who had
          died in prison on 21 July 2001. The information provided by Dr. J.D. Sandy,
          Medical Off cer in Charge, Pademba Road Prison, Freetown, indicates that the
          cause of Mr. Rogers's death was a cerebrovascular accident (stroke) due to severe
          hypertension.
          Singapore
          Urgent appeal
          524. On 19 September 2003, the Special Rapporteur sent an urgent appeal to
          the Government of Singapore concerning the situation of Vignes s b Mourthi, a
          23-year-old Malaysian national who was reportedly at risk of imminent execution
          following the rejection of his appeal for clemency to the President of Singapore.
          On 12 September 2003, his lawyer allegedly lodged a motion for a retrial on the
          grounds that there had been a miscarriage of justice and that he had not received a
          fair trial. However, this motion was reportedly rejected. On 19 September 2003,
          his lawyer ffiled another application for a retrial with the High Court. This
          application was allegedly dismissed as well. Although it was reported that his
          lawyer intended to lodge an appeal against the decision of the High Court, Mr.
          Mourthi was said to face execution at any time. According to information received,
          he was arrested aifier being found in possession of a bag containing approximately
          443 grams of heroin. At his trial he allegedly stated that he was asked by a family
          friend to carry the bag from Malaysia to Singapore where he travelled every day
          for work, and that he was unaware of the bag's contents. In August 2002, he was
          allegedly sentenced to death for drug trafficking and his sentence was confirmed
          in January 2003. A number of alleged irregularities during the trial proceedings
          were reported. The trial judge allegedly refused to adjourn the hearing to enable
          him to appoint a new lawyer, which he had requested as he felt that he was
          inadequately represented. His conviction was reportedly based largely on a written
          record, provided by the prosecution, of an incriminating conversation which
          allegedly took place between him and a plain-clothes police off cer. He reportedly
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 127
          denied that the alleged conversation had taken place. According to information
          received, the court deemed the evidence to be admissible despite the fact that no
          date was recorded on it and neither Mr. Mourthi nor his lawyer was aware of its
          existence before it was produced in court.
          Communication received
          525. On 3 October 2003, the Government of Singapore transmitted its response
          to the Special Rapporteur's urgent appeal sent on 19 September 2003, regarding
          the death sentence of Vignes s b Mourthi. OEe Government afffirmed that the
          allegations of apparent irregularities during the trial were not true and that,
          according to the Record of Proceedings of trial, Vignes was given the opportunity
          to have a new counsel to represent him but that he chose to continue with his
          previous counsel. The Government reported that he was tried and convicted with
          all due process in accordance with the laws of Singapore. The Government further
          alleged that the contents of the conversation between Vignes and the plain-clothes
          offcer were disclosed during the preliminary inquiry through the statement of the
          offcer. The written record of the conversation, made by the offcer, was tendered
          during the trial and properly admitted according to the rules of evidence. Vignes
          did not object to the admission of the statement and had ample opportunity to
          cross-examine the author of the document. The Government also stated that he
          appealed against his conviction to the Court of Appeal but that this appeal was
          dismissed after a hearing four months aifier his conviction. He subsequently made
          a petition for clemency to the President who, on the advice of the Cabinet, let the
          conviction stand. OEis decision was conveyed to Vignes nine months after the
          Court of Appeal dismissed his appeal. Vignes s b Mourthi was executed on 26
          September 2003. Finally, the Government of Singapore wanted to recall that in
          their view resolutions of the Economic and Social Council and the General
          Assembly and the Universal Declaration of Human Rights were not considered
          legally binding or international legal instruments. It also alleged that there was no
          international consensus on the abolition of the death penalty and that 63 countries,
          including Singapore, registered their disassociation from resolution 2003/67, in a
          joint letter dated 23 April 2003 to the Chairperson of the ffiifiy-ninth Commission
          on Human Rights. They therefore rejected outright any suggestion that the death
          penalty be abolished. The Government informed the Speical Rapporteur that it
          would continue to use the death penalty for such serious crimes as drug traffcking
          as provided for under their law
          Sri Lanka
          Urgent appeals
          526. On 7 August 2003, the Special Rapporteur as well as the Special
          Rapporteur on the promotion and protection of the right to freedom of opinion and
          expression sent an urgent appeal to the Government of Sri Lanka regarding the
          case of Lasantha Wickrematunga, editor of the weekly The Sunday Leader.
          Reports indicated that on 27 July 2003, the Fisheries Minister, Mahinda Wijeskera,
          threatened Wickrematunga in front of several witnesses, including Water
          Management Minister Lakshman Seneviratne. OEe Minister's death threat
          followed the newspaper's publication of articles accusing him of corruption. It
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 128
          was reported that Minister Wijeskera claimed that he had the Prime Minister's
          support in making the threat. Mr. Wickrematunga and The Sunday Leader, which
          oifien investigates corruption, have been the targets of frequent harassment and
          numerous libel suits since 1995.
          527. On 30 October 2003, the Special Rapporteur, jointly with the Special
          Rapporteur on torture and the Special Representative of the Secretary-General on
          human rights defenders, sent an urgent appeal to the Government of Sri Lanka in
          connection with information received regarding Chamila Bandara, aged 17, and
          his family, whose case was included in an allegation letter sent by the Special
          Rapporteur on torture on 25 September 2003. Policemen threatened to kill
          Chamila Bandara who was allegedly on his way to Geneva, Switzerland, in
          connection with the current proceedings of the United Nations Human Rights
          Committee and with the support of human rights non-governmental organizations.
          According to the information received, in July 2003, Chamila Bandara was strung
          up by his thumbs and beaten by offcers of the Ankumbura police station, Kandy,
          resulting in a permanent disability. Since he ffiled a complaint of torture, he has
          reportedly been forced into hiding. His mother also reportedly received death
          threats on 29 October 2003 from a group of police offcers who intercepted her as
          she was going to the magistrate's court where her son's case was being heard.
          528. On 6 November 2003, the Special Rapporteur, jointly with the Special
          Rapporteur on torture, sent an urgent appeal to the Government of Sri Lanka
          concerning Hfiikaduwa Liyanage Saundun Kumara, aged 16. He reportedly
          went to Rathgama police station on 12 September 2003, as he had learned the
          police were looking for him. He was questioned for several hours about goods
          which were allegedly stolen from his employer. He was reportedly released and
          told to come back the following day. On 13 September 2003, the relatives of his
          employer took him back to the Rathgama police station and handed him over to a
          sub-inspector, whose name is known to the Special Rapporteur. Hikkaduwa
          Liyanage Saundun Kumara was reportedly severely tortured for three days. His
          mother was reportedly allowed to see him for the ffirst time since his arrest on 17
          September 2003. According to the information received, he could hardly walk, and
          he had a black eye, swollen feet and wounds on his elbows and knees. His
          mother's request for medical assistance for him was reportedly denied. Later that
          day, he was allegedly beaten and kicked again. He reportedly appeared before a
          court on 19 September 2003 and was sent to the Kithulampitiya Remand Home.
          He was transferred to the Karapitiya Teaching Hospital on 21 September 2003.
          Upon appearing before the Galle Magistrate's Court on 24 September 2003, he
          was released on bail and he and his family reportedly ffiled complaints with the
          National Human Rights Commission and the Supreme Court. The Supreme Court
          allegedly gave leave to proceed and ordered the National Police Commission to
          conduct a disciplinary inquiry into the case. Since then, he and his family have
          been receiving death threats from the alleged perpetrators. Offcers alleged to have
          been involved in the events continue to serve at the same police station. Fears
          were expressed for the life and physical integrity of Hikkaduwa Liyanage Saundun
          Kumara and his family if no adequate measures are taken to ensure their safety.
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 129
          Communication sent
          529. On 17 October 2003, the Special Rapporteur sent a communication to the
          Government of Sri Lanka regarding the following individual cases.
          530. T.A. Premachandra, a 46-year-old man was reportedly shot and killed on
          1 February 2003. He was allegedly driving his vehicle home from work with two
          companions in the back seat when two offcers of the police traffc unit, Kalutara
          South, riding on a motorcycle, reportedly overtook the vehicle on the leifi and shot
          him in the head at close range with a T56 handgun, resulting in his death. He
          allegedly died instantly. His body was reportedly taken to the hospital and the two
          injured men were taken to the police station and arrested. Acting Superintendent
          of Police Jayantha Kulathilaka took charge of the case on the orders of Acting
          Magistrate Sin Perera. He headed the post-mortem investigation and, in an effort
          to justify the killing, he allegedly said that it was perfectly within the law to act as
          the police did. OEe two police offcers allegedly responsible for the killing said
          that the driver was shot because of his refusal to stop the vehicle when ordered to
          do so. OEey also reportedly stated at the post-mortem investigation that they had
          ffired at the tyre of the vehicle but because of the ruts on the road it went astray,
          and that they had no intention of killing anyone.
          531. Yoga Clement Benjamin, a 47-year-old Catholic Tamil of Hillview Road,
          Pannila, Kalutara South in Sri Lanka was reportedly shot and killed by police
          offcers of the Kalutara South Police on 26 February 2003. It is reported that until
          April 2002, he illicitly sold alcohol and was believed to have bribed police offcers
          from the Kalutara South Police Station in order to have been able to continue his
          illegal activities. In addition, he had a farm with over 40 pigs and ran a vehicle
          repair shop in his garage. According to the information received, even aifier he had
          abandoned the sale of illicit alcohol the police did not stop claiming bribes from
          him. In June 2002, a policeman said to be known as Perera, unsuccessfully
          demanded a free supply of the product from Mr. Benjamin. Aifier this incident, Mr,
          Benjamin reportedly decided to sell his farm. He then started receiving several
          death threats from the police and was also beaten. His wife and daughter
          repeatedly tried to ffile a complaint to the police authorities in February 2003. Mr.
          Benjamin subsquently got involved in a land dispute with a neighbour who
          reportedly lodged a complaint with the police. OEe police reportedly arrived at Mr.
          Benjamin's house, with the neighbour in a van. Aifier the vehicles leifi the scene,
          his neighbour scolded him and coaxed him out of his house. Once he appeared,
          police personnel who were reportedly hiding in the neighbour's house emerged
          and fatally shot him while his son managed to escape the scene. OEe police
          claimed that they had ffired in self-defence. However, it is reported that Mr.
          Benjamin was unarmed and never used a gun. According to information received,
          the offcials from Kalutara South Police threatened to harm anyone who had any
          information about this incident.
          Communications received
          532. On 16 December 2002, the Government of Sri Lanka responded to a
          communication sent by the Special Rapporteur, jointly with the Special
          Rapporteur on torture and the Special Rapporteur on violence against women,
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 130
          regarding the case of Sarathambal Saravanabavananthakurukkal who was
          allegedly raped and murdered allegedly by members of the army. In its response,
          the Government stated that the Criminal Investigation Department of the Sri
          Lanka Police (CID) had conducted a comprehensive investigation into the alleged
          incident. OEe Government reported that the investigations conducted so far had not
          borne any fruit in terms of positively identifying the perpetrators of the crime. On
          17 August 2002, the Attorney-General's Department advised CID that a criminal
          prosecution could not be launched and that there would be no need to conduct
          further investigations into this case. However, CID was further advised that if any
          new information on other material relating to the perpetration of this oLence was
          received, investigations should be recommenced.
          533. On 3 January 2003 the Government of Sri Lanka replied by letter to a
          joint appeal dated 13 September 2002 sent by the Special Rapporteur, along with
          the Special Rapporteur on torture, the Special Rapporteur on the independence of
          judges and lawyers and the Chairperson-Rapporteur of the working group on
          arbitrary detention, regarding the case of Nandani Sriyalantha Herath, who was
          arrested by the Wariyapola Police on 8 March 2002 and was tortured while in
          custody. This letter followed interim observations transmitted by the Government
          on 10 October 2002. OEe Government reported that on 21 June 2002, the CID
          ordered an investigation of the case. The police offcers responsible were
          subsequently identiffied while Nandani Herath was examined by ajudicial medical
          offcer. The Attorney-General also instructed CID to conduct criminal
          investigations into the alleged threat to Priyantha Gamage, Ms. Herath's counsel,
          and the alleged assault of Nishanta Kumara, human rights activist, by the
          Wariyapola Police. OEe Government stated that the Attorney-General was
          considering the possibility of ffiling criminal charges against those responsible for
          the alleged torture of Herath.
          534. On 1 December 2003, the Government of Sri Lanka responded to a
          communication sent jointly by the Special Rapporteur, the Special Rapporteur on
          torture and the Special Representative of the Secretary-General on human rights
          defenders on 30 October 2003, and regarding the case of Chamfia Bandara
          Jayaratna, his cousin Upali, as well as Bandula Padmakumara, who were
          subjected to torture by police personnel attached to the Ankumbura Police Station
          aifier being taken into custody on suspicion of theifi. The Government reported that
          the Special Investigation Unit (S IU), which is a specialized unit of the Sri Lanka
          Police established to investigate allegations of torture, had conducted an
          investigation into the allegation. The Government informed the Special
          Rapporteur that, aifier being released on bail, Jayaratne was admitted to the Kandy
          General Hospital on 31 July 2003 and received treatment for six days. The Judicial
          Medical Offcer of Kandy Hospital who examined him allegedly reported to S IU
          that the patient had grievous injuries caused by a blunt weapon. Finally, the
          Government submitted that S IU had almost completed its investigations and that it
          would forward extracts of the investigation notes to the Attorney-General's
          Department for further action. The Government further indicated that, in the
          interim, upon a complaint received, an inquiry was conducted by the regional
          offce of the National Human Rights Commission in Kandy where the incident
          took place. The inquiry offcer's ffinding was that the complaint was unfounded.
          Subsequently, representations were made on behalf of the victim to the
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 131
          Chairperson-Rapporteur and she ordered a fresh inquiry, which was in progress at
          the time of the communication.
          535. On 4 December 2003, the Government of Sri Lanka responded to the
          communication jointly sent by the Special Rapporteur and the Special Rapporteur
          on torture on 2 September concerning the following individual cases.
          536. W A P Jayaratne, reportedly died during interrogation by the military
          police. The Government's response indicated that Mahawela police conducted
          investigations into the incident based on information provided by Dr. Rajakaruna
          (female) of the Nalanda Hospital that a person wearing an army uniform and
          several others brought a body to Nalanda Hospital on 20 June 2001, without
          introducing themselves or disclosing any details as to the cause of death. OEe
          deceased was in army uniform and there were injuries to the body. Mahawela
          police duly reported the incident to Magistrate Paldeniya on 21 June 2001 and a
          post-mortem was conducted on his order. The Government reported that ffive army
          personnel who were on duty at the Koholanwala army camp on the day of the
          incident were subsequently arrested by police and made to appear before the
          Magistrate's Court. OEey were charged under case No. 15 519 at the Paldeniya
          Magistrate's Court and were later indicted in the High Court for murder.
          537. Kandalyan Udayakumaran, was reportedly taken into custody by the
          Navy on 28 February 2001 and whose body was taken to Mannar Hospital on 1
          March 2001. SIU conducted investigations into the incident, and the Government
          reported that Udayakumaran had been taken into custody by the Navy to be
          questioned in connection with terrorist activities. He was taken to Mannar Hospital
          by navy personnel and pronounced dead upon arrival. Mannar police initiated
          investigations into the incident and a magisterial inquiry was held subsequently.
          OEe District Medical Offcer of Mannar who conducted the post-mortem
          examination on the order of the Mannar Magistrate reported that death was caused
          by strangulation. OEe Magistrate accordingly returned a verdict of homicide and
          ordered the police to arrest the suspects and bring them before the Mannar
          Magistrate's Court. Sub-Lieutenant W R S Harischandra and sailor GA Sanjeewa
          Kumara, who had taken the victim into custody, were subsequently arrested and
          made to appear before the Magistrate's Court. They were later indicted in the
          Anuradhapura High Court and the case was still pending before the High Court at
          the time of the communication.
          538. Mufrakandage Lasantha Jagath Kumara, was reportedly arrested by
          Payagala police on 12 June 2000 and who died at Welikada prison on 20 June
          2000 as a result of severe beatings. OEe Government reported that the Assistant
          Superintendent of Police for Kalutara had conducted an investigation into this
          incident. Mullakandage Lasantha Jagath Kumara was arrested by a police team led
          by Inspector Wickramaratne of Payagala police on 12 June 2000 and was detained
          illegally until 16 June 2000. He was beaten while in police custody. The
          Government reported that the Acting Superintendent forwarded an extract of the
          investigation notes to the Attorney-General's Department for advice. OEe latter
          decided to initiate criminal proceedings against Inspector Wickramaratne who
          subsequently appeared before the Kalutara Magistrate's Court. The case was
          pending at the time of the communication.
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 132
          539. Jayakodige Anura Wijesiri, was allegedly beaten by Ingiriya police aifier
          being taken into custody on 10 January 2001 on suspicion of theifi. Aifier two days,
          he was found hanging inside a police cell. His father ffiled a complaint to the
          Attorney-General's Department on 21 November 2001, requesting that an
          investigation be conducted. The post-mortem report indicated that the cause of the
          death at the Ingiriya Police Station cell was suicide. OEus, the Attorney-General's
          Department decided not to take further action against anyone.
          Sudan
          Urgent appeals
          540. On 7 April 2003, the Special Rapporteur, the Chairman-Rapporteur of the
          Working Group on Arbitrary Detention, the Special Rapporteur on the promotion
          and protection of the right to freedom of opinion and expression, the Special
          Rapporteur on torture and the Special Rapporteur on the situation of human rights
          in the Sudan jointly sent an urgent appeal to the Government of the Sudan in
          connection with information received regarding scores of students reportedly
          detained aifier a wave of violent clashes between security forces and student
          demonstrators at a number of universities in the Sudan. Among the incidents
          reported, on 23 March students from the University of Khartoum held a meeting in
          protest against police killings and use of excessive force against fellow students
          during the demonstration which had taken place the day before. According to
          information received, this meeting was forcibly ended by police using tear gas. Al-
          Amin Shams al-Din, an engineering student suLering fflom asthma, reportedly
          died during the incident. It was reported that police claim he fell from a building,
          while students state that he was shot aifier other students liified him up to avoid the
          tear gas which would have impaired his breathing. Fears were expressed that the
          force used on demonstrators was excessive enough to cause death or injury.
          541. On 14 May 2003, the Special Rapporteur, jointly with the Special
          Rapporteur on the independence ofjudges and lawyers, sent an urgent appeal to
          the Government of the Sudan regarding Al-Taher Ahmad Hamdan, a 15-year-
          old boy who was sentenced to death by a court in Nyala, South Darfur State. The
          young man, along with 25 other men were allegedly found guilty of killing 30
          people and injuring a further 28 persons in a raid on the village of Singita, South
          Darfur on 31 December 2002. However, it was reported that evidence from
          prosecution witnesses was inconsistent; in addition, the persons who were arrested
          were allegedly held in incommunicado detention for more than two months.
          542. On 12 June 2003, the Special Rapporteur, jointly with the Special
          Representative of the Secretary-General on human rights defenders, sent an urgent
          appeal to the Government of the Sudan regarding the situation of Tajulddin
          Banaga Mohammed Ahined, a witness reportedly testifying against the internal
          security forces in Sudan, who had allegedly received death threats. He was
          reportedly threatened by Sudanese security off cers in recent days, and he was
          allegedly at risk of being killed because of his testimony in the trial of the persons
          accused of killing Ali Abmed Al Bashir, his friend and business partner, who was
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 133
          a Popular Congress party member allegedly murdered by members of the
          Sudanese security forces on 24 May 2001.
          543. On 26 June 2003, the Special Rapporteur and the Special Rapporteur on
          torture sent an urgent appeal to the Government of the Sudan in connection with
          information received regarding Abkr Mohanuned Abdo Sham, a 40-year-old
          member of the Zaghawa ethnic group, who was reportedly arrested on 18 June
          2003 by military intelligence in SarfOmmra, a village situated about 100 km east
          of Geneina, West Darfur State. He was allegedly brought to El-Fashir, North
          Darfur State, subsequent to his arrest, but was detained at an undisclosed location.
          OEe reasons for his arrest remain unknown. Suleiman Malunoud Nadi, who was
          reportedly arrested along with him, was reportedly shot dead by military
          intelligence. In view of the alleged incommunicado detention of Abkr Mohammed
          Abdo Sham in an unknown place, and the allegations according to which the
          person who was arrested with him was killed, fears were expressed for his
          physical integrity.
          544. On 3 July 2003, the Special Rapporteur and the Special Rapporteur on the
          independence ofjudges and lawyers sent an urgent appeal to the Government of
          the Sudan in connection with information received regarding Tibin Abdel
          Ralunan Isaag (m), Aihadi Abaker Hanunad (m), Abaker Ahrran (m),
          Abader Adam Bakheet (m), Isaag Abaker (m), Saead Abdefra Abaker (m),
          Mohamed Abdel Ralunan Ibraheam (m), Easa Mohamed Adam (m) and
          Mohamed Abdella Yahya(m), who were reportedly sentenced to death by
          hanging, by a special court in the city of Kass, South Darfur State. Fears were
          expressed that the death penalty had been imposed following a judicial process
          that did not respect international standards for fair trials. All nine men were
          reportedly arrested on 13 November 2002 at the local market in Kass. OEey were
          allegedly accused of taking part in an attack on the village of Alibya, 30km west
          of Kass, which is populated by members of the Fur ethnic group. Seven people
          were reportedly killed and 10 injured, when a militia of between 150 and 300 men
          attacked the village in 2002. It was reported that no other alleged members of this
          militia were yet arrested. OEe nine men reportedly denied having taken part in the
          attack, and claimed they were in Kass on the day it occurred. Of the 18
          prosecution witnesses who testiffied at the trial, none could allegedly confirm that
          the accused participated in the attack. Aifier the trial, the men were transferred
          from a detention centre in Kass to the Nyala prison, in the capital of South Darfur
          State, where they were allegedly permitted visits from relatives.
          Conununication sent
          545. On 29 July 2003, the Special Rapporteur sent an urgent appeal to the
          Government of the Sudan in connection with the cases of Ramadan Ismail, Abu
          Nigel El Amin, Juma Mahamoud and Juma Omar, all fflom the Nuba ethnic
          group, who were reportedly detained incommunicado by security forces in the
          town of Dongola, Northern Sudan, on 19 May 2003. OEey were reportedly
          arrested while attending a meeting at the house of Awad Ibrahim, a well-known
          activist. OEey were allegedly discussing the eventual repatriation of Nuba who
          were internally displaced during the civil war in the Sudan. According to the
          information received, the ffive men were taken to the headquarters of the security
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 134
          forces in Dongola, where they were reportedly accused of being traitors. Later that
          day, Awad Ibrahim's body was reportedly taken to his family home by the security
          forces. It was believed that he had died as a result of the treatment to which he had
          been subjected while in detention.
          Conununications received
          546. On 3 July 2003, the Government of the Sudan replied to an urgent appeal
          sent by the Special Rapporteurjointly with the Special Rapporteur on the
          independence ofjudges and lawyers. In its letter, the Government explained that
          its position regarding the death penalty upholds international human rights
          standards which are incorporated in Sudanese Penal Law. OEus, the practice in
          Sudanese courts complies with the following requirements: Elderly people over
          70 years of age are not subject to any execution sentences; minors of less than 18
          years of age are not subject to any execution or conscription in the armed forces;
          pregnant women are not subject to execution; women breastfeeding cannot be
          executed up to two years of breastfeeding”.
          547. On 26 August 2003, the Government of the Sudan sent a communication
          to the Special Rapporteur providing information about its eLorts to reach a
          peaceful negotiated solution to the Southern Sudan conflict. OEe Goverment
          reaffrmed its dedication to restoring pluralism, to help strengthen democracy as
          well as the rule of law, and to the enhancement and protection of human rights.
          OEe Government informed the Special Rapporteur about the many steps
          undertaken in this context, especially since the last session of the Commission on
          Human Rights. Among those is a decision through a decree issued by the
          Governor of Southern Darfour to replace special courts with a court headed by a
          judge without military participation. OEe decree also provides that any verdict will
          be subject to appeal before the Appeal Court, the Supreme and Constitutional
          Court. Besides, the accused also has the right to counsel of his choice, who can
          address the court without any constraints whatsoever. OEe Government further
          stated that the Minister of Justice issued a decree related to the establishment of a
          Prosecuting Bureau for the Combating of Terrorism.
          548. By letter dated 4 September 2003, the Government of the Sudan replied to
          an urgent appeal sent by the Special Rapporteur and the Special Representative of
          the Secretary-General on human rights defenders on 12 June 2003 concerning the
          case of Tajuiddin Banaga Mohamed Aluned. The Government affirmed that he
          was apprehended on 13 January 2003 in possession of an unlicensed revolver in
          violation of article 26 of the Weapons and Ammunition Act of the Sudan. OEe
          Government stated that proceedings were brought against him and he was
          sentenced to a ffine and confiscation of the handgun on 31 May 2003. OEe
          Government stated that all criminal proceedings were expedited by the police and
          not the national security authority, as claimed by Mr. Ahmed, and that he could
          ffile a claim against the competent government authority for any violation of article
          144 of the Sudan Penal Code, which he did not do. According to reports, the
          national security organ categorically denied that the defendant was subject to any
          kind of threat or intimidation. Regarding the case of Aft Aluned El Bashir, the
          Government reported that he was charged with transferring public property to his
          personal ownership and that the security authority had seized the automobiles
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 135
          stolen by him. The Government reported that the accused had died during that
          seizure and that the authorities acted immediately by waiving the immunity of the
          perpetrators, who were standing trial in a criminal court at the time the
          communication was received. OEe Government ffinally stated that the proceedings
          in this case were being carried out according to law and that 10 lawyers were
          representing the family of the deceased without any restrictions or constraints
          whatsoever.
          549. OEe Government of the Sudan sent further information in connection with
          the communication sent by the Special Rapporteur on 14 May 2003. OEe
          Government reported that the juvenile Ahinad Amar Adam Hamdan was
          committed to a reformatory to serve a three-year term beginning on 26 April 2003.
          OEe Government further stated that the 23 other convicted persons were given
          death sentences aifier their appeals were dismissed by the Appeal Court. OEe
          Appeal Court's decisions, in both their cases and the case of Abmad Amar Adam
          Hamdan, were published at the time the Government's response was sent.
          550. On 14 October 2003, the Government of the Sudan responded to the letter
          sent by the Special Rapporteur on 29 July 2003 regarding the cases of Ramadan
          Ismafi, Abu Nigel El Amin, Juma Mahamoud and Juma Omar. According to
          this response, the accused were arrested by the security committee of the Northern
          State following substantiated information that they were plotting to carry out acts
          of sabotage in Dongola town on 18 May 2003. The Government stated that the
          facts alleged in the summary of the case were not accurate and baseless, and
          inquiries carried out by competent Sudanese authorities categorically refuted them.
          551. With regard to the case of Awad Ibrahim, the Government reported that,
          in the early morning of 19 May 2003, a security offcial from the above-mentioned
          committee reported that Mr. Ibrahim was sick. A doctor was called, who found
          that Mr. Ibrahim had died. OEe Offce of the Attorney seized with the case and a
          police investigation and autopsy were carried out. OEe results clearly indicated that
          the cause of death was a heart attack, and that Mr. Ibrahim had been suffering
          fflom a heart condition. The autopsy showed that the deceased had not incurred any
          kind of injury relating to his detention. Mr. Ibrahim's family and relatives did not
          lodge any petition or complaint with the competent authorities, despite
          reassurances by the state governor and other high-ranking offcials that the
          Government would investigate any complaint they might have. On 22 May 2003,
          the Attorney decided to close the case in accordance with the relevant articles of
          the 1991 Penal Code.
          552. Regarding the three other detainees referred to in the communication, the
          Government informed the Special Rapporteur that their cases were still under
          investigation and judicial procedures, and that the appropriate authorities would
          keep the Special Rapporteurs informed about their conclusions in due course. OEe
          Government reported that the detainees were regularly visited by their families
          and they were given the right to lawyers. The Government indicated that it was
          prepared to meet the expense of these lawyers if the detainees so demanded. OEe
          Government ffinally stated that the competent authorities were prepared to respond
          to, and investigate, any kind of complaint or allegation of mistreatment on the part
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 136
          of the detainees and would take legal measures against the perpetrators of such
          mistreatment.
          553. On 27 October 2003, the Government of the Sudan transmitted its
          response to the letter sent by the Special Rapporteurs on 14 May 2003, in relation
          to the case of Al-Taher Ahinad Hamdan. OEe Government reported that the
          juvenile had not been sentenced to death since the Sudanese Constitution does not
          provide for the death penalty to juveniles, i.e. those under 18 years of age. On the
          contrary, the Government explained that he was sentenced to three years in a
          reformatory and that he was however granted the right to appeal that verdict. OEe
          Government ffinally informed that the other 23 detainees had been sentenced to
          death. All of them had lodged an appeal with the Court of Appeals, and they are
          currently being considered by the competent judicial authorities.
          Swaziland
          Conununication sent
          554. On 19 August 2003, the Special Rapporteur and the Special Rapporteur on
          the promotion and protection of the right to freedom of opinion and expression
          sent a communication to the Government of Swaziland in connection with
          information received concerning the break-up by security forces of the national
          strike launched on 13 August 2003 by labour federations to protest the governance
          record of King Mswati III. Approximatively 5,000 demonstrators gathered in the
          capital, Mbabane, and 1,000 in the town of Manzini, and some demonstrators
          caused vandalism in the capital. OEe riot police reportedly responded with tear gas
          and prevented the demonstrators from reassembling by beating them with batons.
          One unionist allegedly died as a result of the beatings by the police. Furthermore,
          the police allegedly ffired live rounds to prevent agricultural workers from meeting
          in the Tambankhulu stadium, and one of the demonstrators was reportedly
          admitted to Good Shepherd Hospital in Siteki with a gunshot wound.
          Sweden
          Conununication sent
          555. On 7 August 2003, the Special Rapporteur and the Special Rapporteur on
          torture sent a communication to the Government of Sweden in connection with the
          case of Peter Anderson, a 35-year-old suspected burglar, who reportedly died
          aifier he was arrested and restrained by four police offcers in Orebro on 3
          November 2000. It was alleged that the preliminary report of a post-mortem
          examination shows evidence of bruising on his face, arms, legs and body, as well
          as symptoms of death from asphyxia. After his arrest, he was reportedly laid face
          down on the ground with his hands handcuLed behind him. One police offcer sat
          on the back of his head, another sat on his back, while two security guards
          allegedly held his legs. He then reportedly lost consciousness. He was taken to a
          hospital where he reportedly died shortly aifierwards.
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 137
          Communication received
          556. On 21 November 2003, the Government of Sweden responded to the
          communication jointly sent by the Special Rapporteur and the Special Rapporteur
          on torture on 7 August 2003 regarding the death of Peter Anderson. According to
          the Government, the police off cers used force to carry out his arrest; this force
          included forcing the suspect to the ground and affxing the handcuLs. Anderson
          forcefully resisted being handcuLed. Aifier a while, he relaxed and the offcers
          started to unfasten the handcuLs. His lips had become blue, he had started to
          breathe heavily and his body had started to convulse. OEe offcers called an
          ambulance and Anderson continued to have convulsions; he tried to break loose as
          he was being lifted into the ambulance and also upon arrival at the hospital. At this
          stage, the offcers restrained him in an eLort to end his struggling. His violent
          behavior continued as a doctor examined him, therefore medical staL were also
          forced to restrain him. A decision was taken to transfer him to another location
          within the hospital for further examination. A special bed was provided for him
          aifier offcers and medical staLtransferred him there. OEe Government explained
          that he had stopped breathing and had died during the transfer; a doctor conffirmed
          the death at 7:40 am. On 3 November 2000, a complaint concerning his death was
          ffiled with the County Police Authority. The Government informed the Special
          Rapporteur that a further complaint was made by the deceased's brother
          concerning offcial misconduct and negligence causing death. An investigation
          was carried out. According to the post-mortem results, the cause of death could
          not clearly be established. Consequently, the prosecutor decided on 28 November
          2001 not to pursue the investigation. No decision orjudgement on criminal or
          disciplinary sanctions was taken against the police offcers involved, as there was
          no basis for any disciplinary action. Finally, the Government of Sweden informed
          the Special Rapporteur that the Division for Police Issues and Public Order and
          Security did not agree that the death of Anderson could be described as an
          execution. All police offcers involved in the apprehension were identiffied, and it
          was established that they had intervened within their scope of responsibility to
          maintain law and order under the chief constable's instructions.
          Thailand
          Urgent appeal
          557. On 25 February 2003, the Special Rapporteur sent an urgent appeal to the
          Government of OEailand in connection with information received regarding
          reports of a significant number of deaths, allegedly amounting to more than 100,
          in connection with ongoing law enforcement operations by the OEai authorities
          aimed at cracking down on the country's drug trade. Further reports alleged
          excessive use of force by law enforcement and security off cials engaged in these
          operations, which reportedly resulted in extrajudicial executions.
          Communication received
          558. On 10 April 2003, the Government of Thailand responded to the
          Communication sent by the Special Rapporteur on 25 February 2003. OEe
          Government submitted that, in order to address the scourge of drugs in a
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 138
          comprehensive manner, it mounted a massive integrated strategic campaign since
          1 February 2003, which comprised three main pillars: prevention, treatment and
          rehabilitation, and suppression. Thousands of drug dealers were arrested, hundreds
          of thousands of them turned themselves in to the authorities, while hundreds of
          thousands of addicts turned themselves in for rehabilitation. In its response, the
          Government indicated that the high number of arrests and deaths which occurred
          during the police operations is not surprising. Many deaths occurred as a result of
          drug dealers trying to avoid being traced by the police, by killing those who could
          have given evidence against them. The Government reported that only a small
          number of killings occurred as a result of acts of self-defense by the police, or
          actually involved police offcers as suspects. In discharging their duties, law
          enforcement off cers were instructed to strictly observe the provisions of the
          Criminal Code which authorizes the use of lethal force only for self- defence. OEe
          Government stated that every unnatural death which occurred during the police
          operations would be thoroughly investigated in accordance with the law, without
          exception. The Government further indicated that any person who believes that he
          or his relatives were wrongly accused of having been involved in narcotic trade or
          whose relatives were killed during drug-related operations can appeal to the
          Department of Rights and Liberties Protection and the Department of Special
          Investigation of the Ministry of Justice, which were established as a result of the
          bureaucratic reform in 2002. Finally, the Government reported that on 28 February
          2003, the Prime Minister appointed two committees to monitor the
          implementation of the operations and to ensure protection for witnesses in drug-
          related murder cases and those who turned themselves in to the authorities. Since
          then, a number of cases involving government offcials have been brought under
          close scrutiny; there has been an investigation of the system ofjustice and a
          number of police off cers have been arrested on charges of extrajudicial killing.
          Turkey
          Urgent appeal
          559. On 22 May 2003, the Special Rapporteur and the Special Rapporteur on
          torture sent an urgent appeal to the Government of Turkey in relation with
          information received regarding K. 0., a woman of Kurdish origin, who was
          allegedly receiving death threats from police offcers. According to the
          information received, she had reportedly been raped and tortured by police at her
          home in 1999 and was frequently threatened and intimidated since then,
          apparently in an attempt to prevent her from pursuing her case with the European
          Court of Human Rights (ECHR). On 23 April her home was reportedly raided by
          police. OEe police off cers allegedly threatened her with death if she did not give
          up her case against the Turkish authorities with the ECHR. On 28 April, she
          visited the Adana branch of the Human Rights Association (IHD) to make a
          complaint about the raid. On her return home the same police offcers reportedly
          forced her into a car at gunpoint, blindfolded her, and threatened her with death.
          When she told them that she would not give up her case, her assailants reportedly
          threw her from the car. Her lawyers made a complaint to the ECHR prosecutor.
          Her lawyers sent her case to the ECHR, as the Turkish courts had reportedly
          rejected all ofK.O.'s attempts to press charges against the police offcers. Fears
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 139
          have been expressed that she may continue to be subjected to threats and
          harassment if no appropriate measures are taken to ensure her safety.
          Conununications received
          560. On 6 November 2002, the Government of Turkey transmitted its response
          to a communication sent by the Special Rapporteur, jointly with the Special
          Rapporteur on the promotion and protection of the right to freedom of opinion and
          expression and the Special Rapporteur on the independence ofjudges and lawyers,
          on 22 May 2002, regarding the case of SaIih Yilar. OEe Government stated that
          Salih Yilar had been taken into custody on 18 March 2002 on grounds of aiding
          and abetting the terrorist organization PKK. He was released on 21 March 2002. A
          decision of non-prosecution was given owing to a lack of evidence. According to
          reports, upon the receiving information on 14 May 2002 that there was a wounded
          man on the Silvan road, the security forces went to the area where they found a
          man with cuts on his leifi wrist and his abdomen. OEe man could not talk and did
          not possess an identiffication card. He was immediately taken to the Diyarbakir
          State Hospital. It was later established that the man was Salih Yilar. The
          Government reported that Salih Yilar allegedly stated that he attempted to commit
          suicide. OEe ffile was forwarded to the Public Prosecutor's Offce. Mr. Yilar was
          neither taken into custody nor subjected to torture. However upon receving his
          complaint alleging that he had been subjected to torture, an investigation was
          initiated in the course of which no evidence or witness was found. The
          Government of Turkey ffinally stated that the description of HADEP as pro-
          Kurdish” was incorrect and misleading. OEe political parties in Turkey are not
          divided along ethnic lines. HADEP embraces democratic principles in its
          programme and activities, just like all other political parties in Turkey.
          561. By letter dated 8 July 2003, the Government of Turkey responded to a
          joint communication sent on 22 May 2003, by the Special Rapporteur jointly with
          the Special Rapporteur on Torture, regarding the case of K.6. The State reported
          that she applied to the Provincial Security Directorate in Adana on 27 December
          1999, alleging that two unidentiffied persons claiming to be police off cers came to
          her house that day, asking questions about her daughter who was reportedly
          involved in armed activities of the PKK terrorist organization, and ill-treated and
          raped her. Upon her application, she was invited to the Anti-Terrorism Branch of
          the Provincial Security Directorate on 31 March 2000 to identify the alleged
          assailants, accompanied by her son, Tevffik, and her legal counsel. OEe
          Government explained that the request to initiate an offcial inquiry was rejected
          due to the lack of conclusive evidence supporting K.O's statements as well as the
          alleged inconsistencies in her declarations taken on diLerent dates and the manner
          in which she identiffied the off cer. Finally, with respect to her allegation of ill-
          treatment and rape on 27 December 1999, the Government stated that offcial
          medical reports did not corroborate her allegations.
          Turkmenistan
          Urgent appeal
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 140
          562. On 5 June 2003, the Special Rapporteur and the Special Rapporteur on
          torture sent a joint urgent appeal to the Government of Turkmenistan in
          connection with the case of Boris Shfijhmuradov, the former Minister for Foreign
          Affairs of Turkmenistan, who was reportedly arrested on 25 December 2002 and
          held in incommunicado detention in relation to the attempted assassination of
          President Saparmurad Niazov on 25 November 2002. Human rights organizations
          as well as representatives of the Organization for Security and Cooperation in
          Europe (OSCE) were reportedly prevented from visiting him. Since his arrest,
          reports indicate that he was given injections of psychotrophic and paralytic drugs,
          as a result of which his health seriously deteriorated. Fears were expressed that the
          treatment he received could lead to his death if he did not receive prompt and
          eLective medical assistance.
          563. OEe Special Rapporteurs also drew the attention of the Government to
          information received regarding Mr. Shikhmuradov's brother, Konstantin
          Shikhmuradov, who was reportedly arrested in Ashgabat on 7 December 2002,
          allegedly for extortion and threats to life. He was reportedly sentenced to 14 years
          imprisonment for terrorist activities. At the time the communication was sent, he
          was allegedly held incommunicado with no access to his lawyer or relatives. In
          view of the incommunicado detention of Konstantin Shikhmuradov, fears were
          expressed for his physical and mental integrity.
          564. On 28 November 2003, the Special Rapporteur sent an urgent appeal to
          the Government of Turkmenistan, jointly with the the Special Rapporteur on the
          promotion and protection of the right to freedom of opinion and expression, the
          Special Rapporteur on torture and the Special Representative of the Secretary-
          General on human rights defenders, concerning Saparmurat Ovezberdiev, a
          correspondent for Radio Free Europe/Radio Liberty's Turkmen-language service
          in Ashgabat. According to information received, on 14 November 2003, two men
          believed to be secret service agents forcibly took him to an Ashgabat cemetery,
          where he was allegedly brutally beaten, threatened and dumped on the side of a
          road. OEe two men reportedly told him “We've had enough of you. We're going to
          get rid of you”. Mr. Ovezberdiev had reportedly sustained head injuries in the
          incident. In addition, reports indicated that on 11 September 2003, he was arrested
          by National Security Ministry offficers and detained for three days. He was
          allegedly drugged, manhandled and threatened with a 20-year prison sentence for
          being a “traitor to the homeland”. OEese actions could be related to one of his
          radio programmes, “Open Microphone”, in which listeners are given an
          opportunity to speak out when their rights are violated and to get in touch with
          legal experts and human rights organizations abroad. It was reported that National
          Security Ministry offcials had called for the cancellation of the programmes on
          several occasions.
          Uganda
          Conununication sent
          565. On 17 September 2003, the Special Rapporteur and the Special
          Rapporteur on torture sent a communication to the Government of Uganda
          regarding the case of Nsangi Murisdi, a small businessman who was reportedly
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 141
          killed while in custody at Uganda's Violent Crime Crack Unit (VCCU) on 14 June
          2003. He was reportedly picked up by VCCU offcers from his workplace in
          Owino Market in Kampala and taken to VCCU headquarters in Kireka. His
          relatives were allegedly denied access to him. On 18 June 2003, the family
          reportedly received news of his death in custody. OEe death certifficate reportedly
          gave the causes of death as extensive loss of fluid and blood, severe bleeding in
          the brain and extensive bums on the buttocks. No action was allegedly taken to
          investigate his death.
          Ukraine
          Communication sent
          566. On 30 September 2003, the Special Rapporteur, jointly with the Special
          Rapporteur on torture and the Special Rapporteur on contemporary forms of
          racism, racial discrimination, xenophobia and related intolerance, sent a
          communication to the Government of Ukraine in connection with the following
          individual cases.
          567. Vladimir Fedorchenko, aged 25, his wife Zukhra Fedorchenko, aged
          21 and their six-year-old son Jun Fedorchenko, Snezhana Fedorchenk, aged 6,
          Misha Fedorchenko, aged 3, Takhar Fedorchenko, aged 15, and Yury
          Fedorchenko, aged 50, all members of the same Roma family. According to the
          information received, the family's home, located in the village of Malaya
          Kakhovka in the Poltava Province, was set alight in an arson attack on 28 October
          2001. A senior police offcer was allegedly involved in the incident. It was
          reported that Yury Fedorchenko was leaving his house at around 7:30 am. on 28
          October 2001 when he encountered three men, one of them a police major (whose
          name is known to the Special Rapporteurs). OEe police major had reportedly
          visited the family home on a number of occasions for the purpose of extorting
          bribes from a family member because of her past alleged involvement in drug
          traffcking. OEe three men reportedly forced their way into the house. It was
          alleged that in doing so, they hit Yury Fedorchenko over the head with a heavy
          object. A man reportedly holding a canister with flammable material allegedly
          emptied its contents around the house and set it ablaze. As a result, three members
          of the Fedorchenko family allegedly died in hospital while Takhar and Yury
          Fedorchenko reportedly survived with burns to 70 and 40 per cent of their bodies,
          respectively. An investigation was reportedly initiated.
          Communication received
          568. On 21 July 2003, the Government of Ukraine responded to an urgent
          appeal sent on 12 July 2002 by the Special Rapporteur jointly with the Special
          rapporteur on the promotion and protection of the right to freedom of opinion and
          expression concerning the case of Viktor Vorotnikov, editor-in-chief at the
          newspaper Grant, who was reportedly harassed and threatened by offcer V.D.
          Sitar from the Council for National Security and Defence of Ukraine (CNSDU)
          aifier the publication on 14 June 2002 on the Internet issue of Grant of an article
          byjournalist Sergej Romanovskogo entitled “Apocalypse Liberty”. In its response,
          the Government gives great detail about the investigations carried out into Mr.
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 142
          Vorotnikov's allegations. The Government stated that the results of the
          investigation show Mr. Vorotnikov's allegations that Sitar and other CNSDU
          offcers abused their off cials positions, that there existed a real threat to his life,
          health and safety, that certain CNSDU off cers committed criminal acts, and that
          the Ukrainian law enforcement bodies refused to react to his appeals, were all
          unfounded ffictitious and untrue. Consequently, on 23 August 2002, Colonel V.A.
          Zhuravel, chief investigative off cer of the Central Military Procurators'
          Department of the OLice of the Procurator-General, decided not to proceed with
          a criminal case. All the persons concerned, including Mr. Vorotnikov, were
          advised of this decision, as well as of their right to appeal and the procedure for
          doing so.
          United States of America
          Urgent appeals
          569. On 12 February 2003, the Special Rapporteur sent an urgent appeal to the
          Government of United States of America regarding the situation of Louis Jones, a
          former soldier, who was reportedly scheduled to be executed on 18 March 2003
          for the murder and sexual assault of Tracie Joy McBride, a 19-year-old United
          States Army private, whom had he abducted from the Goodfellow Air Force Base
          in San Angelo, Texas, on 18 February 1995. Since the crime had begun on a
          United States military facility, it was prosecuted as a federal rather than a Texas
          district case. At the sentencing phase of the trial, the defence presented mitigating
          evidence, including that Mr. Jones was suLering from various mental problems,
          including possible post-traumatic stress disorder as a result of his experiences in
          the United States invasion of Grenada in 1983 and the 1990/91 Gulf war. Mr.
          Jones faced a death sentence or life imprisonment without the possibility of parole:
          indeed, owing to the kidnapping charge, under federal law he would never be
          released if the jury voted for imprisonment. However, the judge allegedly wrongly
          instructed the jury that it could vote for the death penalty, life without the
          possibility of release, or a lesser sentence in which case the judge would
          reportedly decide its length. It has been brought to the Special Rapporteur's
          attention that there had been confusion and coercion in the jury room. Indeed, the
          judge's instruction allegedly led some of the jurors to believe that if they could not
          reach a unanimous verdict on either the death penalty or life without parole, the
          judge would impose a lesser sentence. As none of the jurors was in favour of a
          lesser sentence, it is reported that the jury stood at 10 to 2 in favour of the death
          penalty. According to reports, when Louis Jones's death sentence was upheld by
          the United States Supreme Court in 1999, four of the nine Justices dissented,
          stating that the jury had been misinformed by the trial judge's instruction, and that
          there was at least a reasonable likelihood that that had tainted the jury's
          deliberations.
          570. On 13 February 2003, the Special Rapporteur sent an urgent appeal to the
          Government of the United States regarding the case of Amos King, who was
          reportedly scheduled to be executed in Florida on 26 February 2003 for the murder
          of 68-year-old Natalie Brady, in March 1977. It has been brought to the Special
          Rapporteur's attention that Mr. King consistently maintained his innocence. Fire
          and police personnel reportedly found Ms. Brady's body at her house, which had
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 143
          been set on ffire. She had been raped and stabbed. A short while earlier, Mr. King,
          who was on a work release programme at a minimum security prison near the
          house, had allegedly got into an altercation with a staL member during which the
          latter was stabbed. He allegedly fled the facility, but turned himself in later that
          day. He was reportedly charged with the assault on the staL member (who had
          survived) and the murder of Natalie Brady. According to the information received,
          in 1984, the Eleventh Circuit Court of Appeals upheld the conviction against him,
          despite admitting that his lawyer had made a number of mistakes at the guilt stage
          of the 1977 trial. OEe Court allegedly also found that the circumstantial nature of
          the evidence might have allowed a skilled attorney” to convince a jury that the
          ultimate penalty should not be exacted, lest a mistake may have been made”. The
          Eleventh Circuit Court reportedly had indeed overturned the death sentence on the
          grounds that Mr. King's lawyer had been ineLective at the sentencing phase.
          However, on receiving a new sentencing hearing, he was re-sentenced to death.
          Furthermore, it has been brought to the Special Rapporteur's attention that the
          evidence against Amos King was not overwhelming. In addition, concerns have
          been expressed as to the competence of the medical examiner who provided key
          evidence at the trial. Indeed, she was allegedly forced to retire in 2000 aifier her
          work on several cases was discredited. About an hour before he was due to be
          executed on 2 December 2002, Mr. King was reportedly granted a reprieve by the
          Governor of Florida John Jeb” Bush, to allow for further DNA testing on
          evidence from the crime. On 5 February 2003, the Governor lifted the stay, saying
          that the DNA testing had failed to provide any new evidence. However, the DNA
          testing was reportedly inconclusive, neither incriminating nor exonerating Amos
          King.
          571. On 12 May 2003, the Special Rapporteur sent an urgent appeal to the
          Government of the United States regarding the case of Percy Walton who was
          scheduled to be executed in Virginia on 28 May 2003. He was reportedly
          sentenced to death in 1997 for the murders of an elderly couple, Elizabeth
          Hendrick, aged 81, and Jesse Hendrick, aged 80, and a 33-year-old man, Archie
          Moore, in Danville in November 1996. It has been brought to the Special
          Rapporteur's attention that Mr. Walton, who was reportedly 18 years old at the
          time of the crime, has allegedly been suLering from schizophrenia since the age of
          16 when he had begun to display dramatic changes in behaviour. In 1999, a
          psychiatrist, a neuropsychologist and a neurologist allegedly assessed his mental
          health in view of his appeals and conffirmed his diagnosis as suLering from severe
          chronic schizophrenia at the time of the crime. Nevertheless, it is reported that the
          sentencing judge was not presented with any mental health evidence in mitigation
          by Mr. Walton's state appointed lawyer.
          572. On 20 May 2003, the Special Rapporteur sent an urgent appeal to the
          Government of the United States in connection with information received
          regarding the alleged establishment of new military rules. According to these rules,
          United States forces in Iraq allegedly had the authority to shoot looters on sight.
          573. On 26 May 2003, the Special Rapporteur sent an urgent appeal to the
          Government of the United States regarding Abu-Ali Abdur'Rahinan who was
          reportedly scheduled to be executed on 18 June 2003 for the 1986 murder of
          Patrick Daniels. It has been brought to the Special Rapproteur's attention that Mr.
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 144
          Rahman's trial lawyers failed to present compelling mitigating evidence. Indeed as
          a child, Mr. Rabman was reported to have suLered abuse at the hands of his father,
          a military policeman. Besides, the jurors were also allegedly leifi unaware that he
          had had a history of serious mental health problems, or that he had manifested
          symptoms of mental illness following his arrest two days aifier the crime, as he
          was diagnosed with post-traumatic stress disorder. Doubts have also been raised as
          to whether Abu-Ali Abdur'Rahman actually stabbed Patrick Daniels. Indeed, it is
          reported that the Davidson County prosecutor mainly relied on the testimony of
          Mr. Abdur'Rabman's co-defendant, Devade Miller, to persuade the jury that Mr.
          Abdur'Rahman had wielded the knife. It is reported that Devade Miller avoided
          the death penalty in exchange for his testimony and a guilty plea to second-degree
          murder, for which he was paroled after six years in prison. Lastly, although Abu-
          Ali Abdur'Rahman does not deny his involvement in the crime, he has
          consistently claimed that he cannot remember the stabbing itself, which is a
          possible sign of post-traumatic stress disorder blackout. It is also reported that
          forensic testing found no trace of blood on a long woollen coat he was wearing,
          despite the bloodiness of the crime scene.
          574. On 11 July 2003, the Special Rapporteur sent ajoint urgent appeal with
          the Special Rapporteur on extrajudicial, summary or arbitrary executions
          regarding Darneft Wiffams who, according to the information recieved, was to be
          executed by the State of Indiana on 1 August 2003. It is reported that he is seeking
          commutation of his death sentence, and is asking the Governor of Indiana for a
          reprieve for the purposes of DNA testing. Mr. Williams has, according to the
          information received, always maintained that, while he was involved in the crime,
          he was not present when the shooting occurred and that courts of appeal have
          agreed that his lawyers' performance on this issue was defficient but stated it did
          not aLect the outcome of the trial. At trial, the prosecution presented the report of
          a serologist who had found three blood spots on Mr. Williams' shorts, however,
          defence lawyers did not hire their own experts to evaluate the blood spots so their
          cross-examination of this evidence was limited. Newly discovered information
          from the state serologist's notes now suggests that the blood may not have come
          from the victims. A DNA test on these blood spots could therefore support Mr.
          Williams' claim that he was not present at the shooting. Mr. Williams' appeal
          lawyers have sought to have the blood subjected to DNA testing and the trial
          prosecutor supports this request. In addition, there was reportedly a witness
          interviewed by the prosecution with exonerating evidence but Mr. Williams'
          defence lawyers did not review this evidence despite being aware of this interview
          tape and therefore this witness did not testify at the trial. According to the
          information received, appeals against Mr. Williams' death sentence on the grounds
          of his trial lawyers' failure to present the jury with evidence of his alleged limited
          mental competence have been unsuccessful.
          575. On 30 October 2003, the Special Rapporteur sent an urgent appeal to the
          Government of the United States concerning the case of James Willie Brown,
          aged 55, for whom an urgent appeal was sent by the Special Rapporteur on 4
          November 2002. According to the information received, he was scheduled for
          execution in Georgia on 4 November 2003 for the rape and murder of Brenda
          Watson in 1975. Mr. Brown is reported to have a long history of mental illness,
          including repeated diagnoses of schizophrenia. He reportedly entered the army but
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 145
          was discharged two years later owing to his mental illness. He was arrested for the
          ffirst time in 1968, but was deemed incompetent to stand trial because he allegedly
          lacked the mental capacity to fully understand the proceedings or assist in his
          defence and he was therefore transferred to a state mental facility. Between the
          time of his ffirst arrest and his 1981 trial for the murder of Brenda Watson, he
          reportedly stayed in mental facilities during 70 per cent of the time, both on an
          involuntary and a voluntary basis.
          576. On 7 November 2003, the Special Rapporteur transmitted an urgent
          appeal to the Government of the United States regarding the case of Joseph
          Timothy Keel, who was scheduled to be executed in North Carolina on 7
          November 2003. He had been sentenced to death at a retrial in 1993 for the murder
          of his father-in-law, John Simmons, who had been shot on his farm in 1990.
          According to the information received, Mr. Keel suLered from mental impairment:
          his IQ was allegedly measured in the borderline mental retardation range. Besides,
          he was diagnosed with organic brain damage, possibly as a result of brain injuries.
          He also had a history of other mental problems, including auditory hallucinations,
          which required treatment with anti-psychotic medication. According to the
          information received, at the guilt phase of the trial, the defense lawyer did not
          present evidence of Mr. Keel's mental problems in support of a possible claim of
          diminished responsibility and a verdict of less than ffirst-degree murder. However,
          at the sentencing phase, it was reported that the defence had presented some
          evidence of his low IQ and brain injuries but more evidence of his mental
          problems had reportedly emerged since the trial.
          577. On 19 November 2003, the Special Rapporteur transmitted an urgent
          appeal to the Government of the United States regarding the death sentence of
          Hung Thanh Le, who was reportedly scheduled to be executed in Oklahoma on 6
          January 2004. He was allegedly sentenced to death in September 1995 in
          Oklahoma County for the murder of Hai Hong Nguyen, on 12 November 1992. In
          a videotaped police interview, he allegedly admitted stabbing Mr. Nguyen, whom
          he had met in 1985 and with whom he had immigrated to the United States,
          claiming that he had only intended to rob him, but that the situation escalated. It
          was alleged that, despite Hung OEanh Le's limited command of English, the police
          made no eLort to obtain an interpreter. As a result, Hung OEanh Le reportedly
          waived his right to have a lawyer present without fully being aware of what he
          was doing. In October 1993 pre-trial proceedings, during which he had an
          interpreter, Hung Thanh Le allegedly entered a guilty plea which the judge
          allowed him to withdraw a year later, on the grounds that, even with an interpreter,
          he had not understood the proceedings, including that he could be sentenced to
          death. According to the information received, since the trial, a psychologist
          concluded that, as a result of his life experiences, he was suLering from post-
          traumatic stress disorder at the time of the crime. It was also alleged that his trial
          was riddled with prosecutorial misconduct and that the prosecutor made
          inflammatory remarks. However, despite ffinding that the prosecution's arguments
          were improper” and irrelevant”, the appeal courts allowed Hung OEanh Le's
          death sentence to stand.
          578. On 27 November 2003, the Special Rapporteur sent an urgent appeal to
          the Government of the United States in connection with the case of Charles
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 146
          Singleton, who was reportedly scheduled to be executed in Arkansas on 6 January
          2004. He had allegedly been sentenced to death in 1979 for the murder of Mary
          Lou York. According to the information received, Mr. Singleton suLered from
          serious mental illness that, without treatment, was rising to the level of insanity.
          His mental condition had reportedly worsened in the years that he spent on death
          row, when he was diagnosed as suLering from schizophrenia. By the early 1990s,
          Mr. Singleton was reportedly taking anti-psychotic drugs on a regular basis and
          when he did not take the medication, or when he needed increased or diLerent
          medication, his symptoms would allegedly worsen. When his illness had become
          severe, he was allegedly put on an involuntary medication regime. His psychotic
          symptoms ha dreportedly abated, allowing the State to set an execution date.
          According to the information received, his lawyers appealed on the basis that it
          was unconstitutional to restore his competency through forcible medication in
          order to make him competent to be executed. In October 2001, a three-judge panel
          of the United States Court of Appeals for the Eighth Circuit reportedly ruled that
          the death sentence should be commuted to life imprisonment. However this
          decision was overruled in February 2003 aifier a rehearing by the full court of the
          Eighth Circuit. On 6 October 2003, the United States Supreme Court allegedly
          dismissed Mr. Singleton's appeal, thereby allowing the Eighth Circuit's ruling to
          stand and the State to set an execution date.
          Communications sent
          579. On 12 May 2003, the Special Rapporteur sent a communication to the
          Government of the United States concerning information received regarding
          incidents in the town of Fajullah, west of Baghdad, Iraq. A number of civilians
          were allegedly shot dead by United States military forces during demonstrations
          and the circumstances surrounding these reported incidents still remained unclear.
          Communication received
          580. By letter dated 4 March 2003, the Government of the United States
          transmitted its response to ajoint communication sent by the Special Rapporteur
          and by the Special Rapporteur on torture on 2 September 2002, requesting
          information on four cases of alleged restraint by law enforcement offcials in the
          United States that resulted in death. Information has been sought about each case
          from the Special Litigation Section in the Civil Rights Division of the Department
          of Justice, which protects the constitutional and federal statutory rights of persons
          conffined in certain institutions owned or operated by state and local governments.
          OEe Government further gave information on several sets of standards that have
          been promulgated in the United States which are intended to regulate the use of
          restraint chairs by law enforcement and correctional personnel. The Government
          also provided replies to the four cases raised by the Special Rapporteurs regarding
          the use of restraint chairs.
          581. Charles Agster. According to press reports, when Charles Agster was
          uncooperative in police custody, he was placed in a restraint chair and he stopped
          breathing. He died three days later when his family requested that he be
          disconnected from a life-support machine. The Maricopa County Medical
          Examiner's Offce declared the death an accident and found the cause of death to
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 147
          be positional asphyxia due to restraint and acute drug intoxication”. According to
          a report of the Associate Press on August 6, 2002, a lawsuit was ffiled on that date
          by Mr. Agster's family against the Maricopa County Sheriffs OLice, for USS 20
          million. According to the press report, the Maricopa County SheriL denied the
          accusations and intends to contest the lawsuit. OEe Department of Justice has no
          record of any complaint or investigation into the matter of Charles Agster.
          582. Hazel Virginia Bayer. Hazel Bayer died thirteen days aifier being found
          unconscious and not breathing in a restraint chair in the Johnson City, Tennessee
          Jail. She had been arrested for public intoxication. OEe Associated Press reported
          that pleadings ffiled by Johnson City in court noted that an autopsy report said Ms.
          Bayer most likely died from multi-system failure due to brain anoxia/ischaemia
          due to mechanical obstruction”. OEe autopsy report deemed that placement in the
          restraint chair was a proximate cause of death. A wrongful death lawsuit for USS S
          million was ffiled against Johnson City, the police chief, jail superintendent and
          ffive other city employees in United States District Court last year. OEe Department
          of Justice has no record of any complaint or investigation into this matter.
          583. Kevin Coleman. Kevin Coleman died while sitting in a restraint chair at
          the Wade Correctional Centre in Homer, Louisiana. The matter is currently under
          review by the Criminal Section of the Civil Rights Division of the Department of
          Justice.
          584. Albert Cothran. On June 26, 2001, Albert Lee Cothran was found dead
          in a restraint chair in Columbia County Detention Centre, Florida, after he was
          placed in the chair due to sustained combative behavior. The Medical Examiner's
          Report found that Mr. Cothran had suLered a heart attack while restrained in the
          chair. The Department of Justice has no record of any complaint or investigation
          into the matter.
          Uruguay
          Respuestas del Gobierno
          585. Mediante comunicaci6n de 20 de diciembre de 2002, el (I}obierno de
          Uruguay proporcion6 informaci6n en relaci6n con el llamamiento urgente que la
          Relatora Especial junto con Relator Especial sobre la promoci6n del derecho a la
          libertad de opini6n y de expresi6n y el Relator Especial sobre la independencia de
          magistrados y abogados envi6 el 23 de octubre de 2002 en relaci6n al caso del
          periodista Daniel Cancela y los funcionarios Pablo Eguren y Luisa Sceiza.
          Segiin el Gobierno, el ministerio del interior habria ofrecido custodia policial a las
          personas amenazadas, la cual habria sido rehusada por los mismos ciudadanos.
          Asimismo inform6, que los afectados no habrian presentado denuncias respecto de
          las amenazas recibidas raz6n por la cual no hubo lugar a la apertura de ninguna
          investigaci6n.
          586. Mediante comunicaci6n de 20 de diciembre de 2002, el Gobierno de
          Uruguay proporcion6 informaci6n en relaci6n con la alegaci6n que la Relatora
          Especial envi6 el 18 de septiembre de 2002, respecto de los hechos ocurridos el
          mes de marzo de 2002 en el centro carcelario La Libertad. Segiin el Gobierno, la
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 148
          ocurrencia dcl motin no habria estado precedida de protestas o reciamos que
          hubiesen permitido advertir de su ocurrencia. Segiin ci Gobierno, los hechos
          ocurridos en ci centro carceiario, no habrian tenido como motivaci6n una protesta
          sino ci prop6sito de destrucci6n deffinitiva dci penal. Asimismo, inform6 que para
          ci control dci motin se habria recurrido a m&todos disuasivos y de negociaci6n, sin
          acudir al uso de la fuerza. Con reiaci6n a las muertes de varios de los internos, ci
          Gobierno inform6, que las hip6tesis iniciales sobre ci suicidio de los internos,
          habrian sido desvirtuadas por ci 6rgano encargado de la investigaci6n, ci cual
          habria tipifficado tales delitos como homicidios. En tal sentido inform6 que se
          habria logrado la individuaiizaci6n de aigunos de los internos, presuntamente
          responsabies de los homicidios. Finaimente ci Gobierno inform6, que de acuerdo
          con las investigaciones no se iogr6 determinar la participaci6n de agentes dci
          Estado en la comisi6n de los hechos.
          Uzbekistan
          Urgent appeals
          587. On 16 January 2003, the Special Rapporteur and the Special Rapporteur
          on torture sent an urgent appeal to the Government of Uzbekistan regarding the
          cases of Azamat Uteev, aged 21, Ilkhom Karimov, aged 22, and Evgeny
          Gugnin, aged 22, who were reportedly in imminent danger of execution. Azamat
          Uteev was sentenced to death on 28 June 2002 by the Supreme Court of the
          Autonomous Republic of Karakaipakstan on murder charges. He was reportedly
          accused of killing a 15-year-old girl. He was allegedly tortured by police offficers
          and offcers from the Procurator's off cc in Nukus, as a result of which he
          reportedly signed a confession. He reportedly retracted his confession at the
          beginning of the hearing, stating that he was tortured to force him to confess.
          However, the court ignored his statement and did not open an investigation into
          the allegations. The Appeals Board of the Court allegedly turned down his appeal
          on 6 August. Iikhom Karimov and Evgeny Gugnin, fflom the town of Kokand in
          the Ferghana valley, were reportedly sentenced to death by the Tashkent City
          Court on 28 October 2002. OEey were accused of having robbed and killed a
          woman and a man at their apartment in the capital, Tashkent, in April 2002. OEeir
          appeals were reportedly turned down by the Appeals Board of the Court on 10
          December. They were both reportedly severely beaten in pre-trial detention by law
          enforcement off cers. According to the information received, Evgeny Gugnin
          confessed to the crime because the police offcers had threatened to kill his mother
          and younger brother. It has been brought to the Special Rapporteurs' attention that
          as all domestic appeals against their death sentences were reportedly turned down,
          their only hope wouoid be for the President of Uzbekistan to grant them clemency.
          588. On 11 June 2003, the Special Rapporteur, the Special Rapporteur on
          torture, the Chairman-Rapporteur of the Working Group on Arbitrary Detention
          and the Special Rapporteur on the independence of judges and lawyers jointly sent
          an urgent appeal to the Government of Uzbekistan in relation to the case of
          Khamfia Ismafiova, aged 56, who was reportedly severely beaten by unknown
          attackers in her home in Shurchi, Surkhandaria province, on 13 May 2003. As a
          result, she allegedly lost consciousness. Her husband, Ergash Choriev, who was
          allegedly also assaulted during this incident, reportedly died as a result of the
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 149
          beatings. He allegedly worked as an auditor for the prosecutor's off cc and he had
          recently audited a government-owned enterprise. He reportedly had previously
          informed his wife and the chief prosecutor of Denau, Surkhandaria, that he was
          concerned for his safety. Fears were expressed that his murder might have been
          related to his work. Khamila Ismailova was taken to Shurchi City Hospital.
          Despite her poor condition, the police interrogated her for several hours at the
          hospital. She was reportedly taken from the hospital by two men on 14 May 2003,
          although the medical personnel had advised that she was too ill to be moved. Her
          relatives were reportedly not informed of her whereabouts for two days, during
          which time she was allegedly transferred to a hospital in Termez, where she was
          allegedly subjected to further interrogations by the police and off cers from the
          Ministry of Internal Affairs. She was reportedly taken to Termez prison on 3 June
          2003 and not allowed to see her lawyer until the following day and only in the
          presence of the prosecutor. She eventually signed a confession to the murder of
          her husband and the police reportedly claimed that her injuries were self-inflicted.
          On 9 June 2003, a new lawyer hired by the family was allegedly denied access to
          her by the Chief of the Investigation Department at the Surkhandaria province
          Prosecutor's offfice. Although according to domestic law, charges have to be
          brought against a person within 72 hours of his or her detention, the Prosecutor's
          offce is believed to have indicated that it was not yet decided whether to bring
          charges against her. In view of the alleged incommunicado detention of Khamila
          Ismailova, fears were expressed for her physical and mental integrity.
          589. On 13 June 2003, the Special Rapporteur and the Special Rapporteur on
          torture sent an urgent appeal to the Government of Uzbekistan regarding
          Jamoliddin Karimov, agec 26, who was reportedly sentenced to 18 years in
          prison for violating article 159 of the Uzbekistan Criminal Code (anti-
          constitutional activity). Aifier the trial, Karimov was sent to Jaslyk prison colony
          64/71 where he was severly tortured. It is reported that he has not had any access
          to medical treatment and this is seriously endangering his life.
          590. On 25 June 2003, the Special Rapporteur, the Special Rapporteur on
          torture as well as the Special Representative of the Secretary-General on human
          rights defenders jointly sent an urgent appeal to the Government of Uzbekistan
          regarding Iskander Khudoberganov, who was allegedly at risk of being executed
          and Dilobar Khudoberganova, his sister, and active member of the human rights
          organization Mothers Against the Death Penalty and Torture in Uzbekistan who
          was allegedly subjected to harassement by the security forces. Iskander
          Khudoberganov's appeal against his death sentence was reportedly turned down by
          the Court of Appeals of the Supreme Court on 29 April 2003. The Human Rights
          Committee intervened in his case and requested the Government to stay his
          execution while the Committee considered the case. Since three other men on
          behalf of whom the Committee had made a similar request to the Government
          were reportedly executed in May 2003, fears were expressed that Mr.
          Khudoberganov could be executed as well. Concern was expressed that while in
          custody he was subjected to torture to force him to sign a confession. Moreover,
          reports indicate that Mr. Khudoberganov's family was allegedly being threatened
          with continued harassment from members of the Uzbek National Security Service
          (SNB) if the family did not stop their protest against his death sentence. Dilobar
          Khudoberganova was allegedly being followed by SNB agents, who have
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 150
          allegedly slandered her publicly and attempted to prevent her from carrying out
          her human rights activities.
          591. On 26 June 2003, the Special Rapporteur and the Special Rapporteur on
          torture jointly sent an urgent appeal to the Government of Uzbekistan regarding
          Abror Isaev, aged 19, Nodirbek Karimov, aged 22, and Muzaffar Mirzaev,
          aged 29, whose cases had already been brought to the attention of the Government
          of Uzbekistan in a joint urgent appeal sent on 13 May 2003. According to the
          information received, and in view of the recent executions of three persons whose
          cases were being examined by the Human Rights Committee, namely Azamat
          Uteev, Illkhom Babazhanov and Maksud Ismailov, fears have been expressed that
          the executions of Abror Isaev, Nodirbek Karimov, Muzaffar Mirzaev along
          with Evgeny Gugnin, and Farid Nasibullin (whose cases are currently under the
          consideration of the Committee) could be imminent. It was alleged that Evgeny
          Gugnin, Farid Nasibullin and Abror Isaev were beaten while in custody, in
          particular during the investigation that had led to their conviction. On the other
          hand, MuzaLar Mirzaev was believed to be mentally ill.
          Communications received
          592. On 16 July 2003, the Government of Uzbekistan transmitted a response to
          communications sent by the Special Rapporteur dated 16 January 2003, 12
          February 2003, and 25 and 26 June 2003, regarding the following individual cases.
          593. Iskandar Khudoberganov was sentenced to death by the Tashkent City
          Court on 28 November 2002 for committing crimes deffined under the Criminal
          Code as being anti-constitutional activity”. OEe Government reported that,
          according to the sentence of the Court, he was found guilty for having participated
          as a mercenary in armed conflicts in the territory of a foreign country and in
          Uzbekistan, in order to seize power and overthrow the constitutional order of
          Uzbekistan. He also committed the premeditated murder of two police offcers.
          OEe Government reported that he was found guilty based on the evidence of the
          case. On 24 February 2003 he reportedly submitted an appeal to the Clemency
          Commission of the Off cc of the President of Uzbekistan and, in accordance with
          the law, his execution was stayed until a decision could be made.
          594. Abror Isaev and Nordirbek Karimov were sentenced to death by the
          Tashkent Provincial Court on 23 December 2002 for committing murder and
          robbery. The Government reported that the Tashkent Provincial Court of Appeals
          for Criminal Cases and the Supreme Court's Panel of Judges on Criminal Cases
          partially revised the sentences in their deliberations on 19 February 2003 and 20
          March 2003 accordingly, but punishment in the form of the death penalty was not
          changed. On 6 March 2003, Abror Isaev and Nordirbek Karimov submitted an
          appeal to the Clemency Commission and their executions were stayed until that
          appeal could be considered.
          595. On 23 February 2003, Farid Nasibulin was sentenced to death for
          committing murder, robbery and drug-related crimes by the Tashkent Provincial
          Court and on 2 April 2003 the Tashkent Provincial Court of Appeals upheld that
          decision. On 15 April 2003, he submitted an appeal to the Clemency Commission
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 151
          of the Off cc of the President of Uzbekistan and in accordance with the law, his
          sentence was suspended pending that decision.
          596. On 26 September 2002, Muzaffar Mirzaev was sentenced to death for
          murder and robbery by the Tashkent City Court on Criminal Cases and on 29
          October 2002 the Tashkent City Court of Appeal upheld the decision. OEe
          Government stated that he had been found guilty based on the evidence and
          punishment was based on the public danger he posed. OEe Government reported
          that the sentence was carried out.
          597. Azamat Uteev was sentenced to death for murder and robbery by the
          Supreme Court of the Republic of Karakalpakstan on Criminal Cases on 28 June
          2002. On 6 August 2002, the Supreme Court of Appeals of the Republic of
          Karakalpakstan upheld the decision. OEe Government reported that he had been
          found guilty on the basis of the evidence presented, and punishment was based on
          the threat he posed to public safety. OEe Government reported that the sentence
          was carried out.
          598. M. Ismafiov and I. Babajanov were sentenced to death for murder and
          robbery by the Supreme Court of the Republic of Karakalpakstan on Criminal
          Cases on 10 June 2002. This decision was upheld by the Supreme Court of
          Appeals of the Republic of Karakalpakstan on 16 July 2002. OEe Government
          responded that they were found guilty on the basis of evidence and their
          punishment was based on the possible threat they posed to public safety. OEe
          Government reported that the sentences were carried out.
          599. By letter dated 21 July 2003, the Government of Uzbekistan responded to
          a joint letter sent on 13 June 2003 by the Special Rapporteur and the Special
          Rapporteur on torture, regarding the case of Jamoliddin Karimov. OEe
          Government reported that the personal ffile and medical chart of Karimov indicated
          that, while serving his sentence in the UYa-64/7lcorrectional facility, he fell while
          taking a shower on 10 August 2002, thereby damaging the soft tissue of the leifi
          supra-and subclavicular regions of his body. OEe Government reported that the
          incident was investigated by offcials of the facility and, in the course of that
          investigation Karimov himself and his fellow inmates stated in their written
          explanations that the aforementioned injury was as a result of his fall in the shower
          room.
          600. On 19 August 2003, the Government of Uzbekistan responded to a
          communication sent by the Special Rapporteur, jointly with the Special
          Rapporteur on torture, the Chairman-Rapporteur of the Working Group on
          Arbitrary Detention and the Special Rapporteur on the independence ofjudges and
          lawyers on 11 June 2003, regarding the case of Khalima Ismailova. OEe
          Government stated that on 13 May 2003 the Surhan-Darya provincial Procurator's
          offce instituted criminal proceedings relating to this matter and that the case was
          being investigated at the time the communication was received on the basis of
          evidence of oLences covered in article 97, part. 2, paras. (c), (f), (h) and (o), article
          25 and article 97, part. 2, paras. (a), (c), (f), (h) and (o) of the Criminal Code of
          Uzbekistan. OEe Government reported that in the course of the investigation, a
          number of diLerent possible scenarios had been considered, including that
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 152
          Ismailova was involved in the murder of her husband Ergash Choriev and on 3
          June 2003, she was arrested as a suspect under article 221 of the Code of Criminal
          Procedure of the Republic of Uzbekistan and, in accordance with article 243 of the
          same Code, she was remanded in custody on 6 June 2003. She was released from
          custody on 16 June 2003, as there was insuffcient evidence of her involvement in
          the oLence in question. OEe Government affrmed that, from 3 June 2003, the date
          of her arrest, the investigative actions relating to her were conducted with the
          participation of I. Toshkulov, a lawyer from the town of Termiz, and since 9 June
          2003, she was represented by M. Bozorov, a lawyer assigned by her family. The
          Government also reported that during the course of the investigation, she never
          once complained of the use of any unlawful investigative methods against her. The
          Government further reported that the allegations of Ms. Ismailova of being forced
          to sign a confession to the murder of Mr. Choriev while held in custody, were
          unfounded. According to information received, the investigation is ongoing and in
          the process all possible scenarios are being considered, including a possible
          connection between the murder and Mr. Choriev's offcial duties. OEe Offce of
          the Procurator-General is monitoring the progress of the investigation.
          Venezuela
          Llamamientos urgentes
          601. El 20 de mayo de 2003, la Relatora Especial junto con la Representante
          Especial del Secretario General para los defensores de los derechos humanos
          envi6 un llamamiento urgente en relaci6n con la situaci6n de inseguridad en la que
          se encontrarian Emnary Cava y sus familiares Dinorah Maria Diaz Loreto,
          Jairo Alexis Diaz Loreto, Bladimir Diaz, Miguel Diaz Loreto y Alexandra
          Gualdron. Segiin informaciones, el 10 de mayo de 2003, un desconocido habria
          disparado seis veces contra Enmary Cava en la localidad de Cagua, estado de
          Aragua. Enmary Cava permaneceria hospitalizada en estado critico, al igual que
          una amiga suya cuyo nombre no ha sido comunicado, quien habria recibido tres
          disparos. Estas amenazas podrian estar relacionadas con las amenazas de muerte
          que Enmary Cava y sus familiares Dinorah Maria Diaz Loreto, Jairo Alexis Diaz
          Loreto, Bladimir Diaz, Miguel Diaz Loreto y Alexandra Gualdron habrian
          recibido, por parte de presuntos agentes de la policia del estado de Aragua para
          que dejen de presionar a las autoridades locales para que lleven a cabo una
          investigaci6n exhaustiva sobre el homicidio de Robert Diaz Loreto y Antonio
          Diaz Loreto y de su padre, Octavio Ignacio Diaz, muertos en circunstancias
          sospechosas presuntamente a manos de agentes de la policia estatal de Aragua el 6
          de enero de 2003.
          602. El 25 de agosto de 2003, la Relatora Especial junto con el Relator
          Especial sobre la tortura envi6 un llamamiento urgente en relaci6n con C sar
          Emifo Machado. Quien segiin informaciones, habria sido sometido a una paliza a
          manos de la Policia Municipal de Girardot, Estado de Aragua, el 21 de diciembre
          de 2001. Se alega que desde esta agresi6n, habria seguido sufriendo amenazas e
          intimidaciones por parte de agentes de la Policia Municipal de Girardot, con la
          aparente intenci6n de impedir que testiffique contra sus presuntos agresores, los
          cuales continuarian activos. Tambi&n se inform6 que el 9 de diciembre de 2002,
          dia en que tendria que comparecer ante el tribunal para testifficar contra la policia
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 153
          municipal en una vista preliminar del caso, habria sido agredido. Como resultado
          de estas intimidaciones, habria cambiado de domicilio. El 28 de junio de 2003 &l y
          un testigo dave en este caso, Rush Alexander Valera, habrian recibido una
          citaci6n para comparecer en la vista preliminar del caso que debia celebrase el 30
          de junio de 2003. Este mismo dia, Rush Alexander Valera habria sido victima de
          disparos y habria muerto a manos de hombres no identificados cerca de su casa en
          Maracay, en el estado de Aragua. Se han expresado temores segiin los cuales esta
          muerte podria estar relacionada con su situaci6n como testigo dave en el caso. Se
          alega que todavia no se habrian adoptado medidas para proteger a C&sar Emilio
          Machado y a otros testigos del caso.
          603. El 22 de octubre de 2003, la Relatora Especial junto con el Relator Especial
          sobre la tortura envi6 un llamamiento urgente en relaci6n con el menor Ives Pico
          Guti&rez y su familia. Segiin informaciones, Carlos Miguel Pico Guti&rez,
          hermano de Ives, habria sido asesinado en circunstancias desconocidas el 12 de
          abril de 2003. Su cachtver habria sido llevado al hospital P&rez de Le6n de Petare,
          presentando heridas por arma de fuego en el t6rax, brazo derecho y regi6n
          abdominal, asi como contusiones y hematomas en diferentes partes del cuerpo. D c
          acuerdo con los testimonios de algunos vecinos, Carlos Miguel habia sido herido
          por una patrulla de policia. El 13 de octubre del 2003, ocho agentes de la Policia
          Municipal de Sucre habrian irrumpido, sin orden de allanamiento, en la casa de la
          familia Pico Guti&rrez. Los funcionarios habrian apuntado a Ives Pico Guti&rrez
          con un arma de fuego y le habrian arrestado y trasladado en una moto hasta el
          m6dulo de Polisucre, ubicado cerca de la Iglesia el Carmen, sector Matadero de
          Petare, donde habria permanecido durante media hora. D c acuerdo con las
          informaciones, uno de los funcionarios habria hecho referencia a las acusaciones
          hechas por el menor en relaci6n con la muerte de su hermano. Seguidamente le
          habria propinado golpes en el pecho y posteriormente le habria trasladado en un
          jeep hacia la sede de Polisucre, ubicada en el Coliseo. Segiin los informes, a mitad
          de camino, el Jeep se habria estacionado a un lado de la autopista, y el funcionario
          que el menor habria acusado de la muerte de su hermano habria subido en el
          vehiculo proffiriendo amenazas de muerte contra el menor y su madre. Asimismo
          se inform6 que durante su retenci6n, el menor despu&s de ser sometido a torturas
          habria sido trasladado a una officina, donde habria recibido nuevas amenazas. M1is
          tarde habria sido puesto en libertad.
          Respuestas del Gobierno
          604. Mediante comunicaci6n del 8 de abril de 2003, el Gobierno de Venezuela
          proporcion6 informaci6n en relaci6n con el llamamiento urgente que la Relatora
          Especial junto con el Relator Especial sobre latortura envi6 el 14 de febrero de
          2002, en relaci6n con los homicidios de varios ciudadanos transexuales. Segiin el
          Gobierno, las investigaciones que se adelantan en el caso Jos Luis Nieves
          habrian permitido la individualizaci6n de dos funcionarios adscritos a la
          comandancia general del estado de Carabobo, contra quienes se habria solicitado
          la medida de privaci6n preventiva de libertad y medida cautelar sustitutiva
          respectivamente. Asimismo inform6 que los ffiscales investigadores habrian sido
          recusados por presunta enemistad maniffiesta. Con relaci6n al caso de Jhonny Jos
          Paz, la investigaci6n que adelanta el cuerpo de investigaciones cientifficas de Las
          Acacias a cargo del ministerio p blico, no habria logrado la imputaci6n de los
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 154
          hechos a ning n responsabie. Con reiaci6n a! caso de Rafael Ram6n Mfiano
          Bastidas, en desarroilo de la investigaci6n que adelanta ci ministerio p biico se
          habrian realizado inspecciones oculares y de recepci6n de testimonios con ci ffin de
          individualizar a los responsabies del hecho. Finaimente en reiaci6n con ci caso de
          Maury Oviedo, El Gobierno inform6 que la investigaci6n est a cargo del
          ministerio p biico, ci cual adelanta las indagaciones respectivas en desarroilo de
          las cuales habria officiado a ONIDEX e INTERPOL con ci objeto de obtener
          informaci6n sobre ci movimiento migratorio de Maury Oviedo asi como con ci ffin
          de lograr ci total esciarecimiento de los hechos.
          Viet Nam
          Communications sent
          605. On 6 May 2003, the Special Rapporteur sent a communication to the
          Government of Viet Nam regarding the cases of three imprisoned members of the
          United Montagnard Christian Church, namely Y-Suon M b, from Buon Kuang
          village, Y-Het Nie Kdam fflom Buon Ea Tieo in Dakiak province, and Y-Wan
          Ayun, from Buon Gram village in Dakiak province, who were allegedly executed
          by lethal injection on 29 October 2002 by the Vietnamese (Cong An) security
          police for taking part in peaceful demonstrations in February 2001. OEe security
          police allegedly tried to force a prison nurse to administer the injections. As the
          nurse allegedly refused, the Cong An police allegedly pushed her aside, and
          injected the drug into the three Christians. Within minutes, they reportedly
          experienced convulsions and died.
          606. On 5 August 2003, the Special Rapporteur, the Special Rapporteur on
          torture and the Special Representative of the Secretary-General on human rights
          defenders sent a communication to the Government of Viet Nam regarding the
          case of Y-Su Nie, a Degar and member of the Montagnard Christian Church, from
          Buon Mbhao village, Mdrak district, Dak Lac, who had reportedly died on 31
          January 2003, a few hours aifier having been released from custody. He had
          reportedly been held at Buonmathuot prison since 15 November 2002. His
          detention was allegedly related to his religion and to his activities as a land rights
          advocate. While in prison he was reportedly beaten and subjected to electric
          shocks. On 30 January 2003, he was allegedly handcuLed and injected with an
          unknown chemical substance, which it is feared was lethal. Prison authorities
          reportedly subsequently released him but warned him that he would die shortly.
          When he saw his family he allegedly told them that he was injected with poison
          while in detention. He reportedly died the next day. He was buried on 2 February
          2003.
          Communications received
          607. On 5 August 2003, the Government of Viet Nam transmitted its response
          to the communication sent by the Special Rapporteur on 6 May 2003, regarding
          the cases of the three Christians from the Montagnard Church, namely Y-Suon
          M b, Y-Het Nie Kdam and Y-Wan Ayun. OEe Government stated that the
          information transmitted in the letter was totally false and should be considered
          malicious slander made up by an irresponsible person. The Government reported
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 155
          that there had never been any arbitrary execution by lethal injection in Viet Nam
          and that such cases were no more than a myth. OEe Government affrmed that,
          aifier having carried out a thorough investigation by relevant government
          authorities in Viet Nam, Y-Suon M b and Y Wan Ayun could not be identiffied.
          OEe Government therefore concluded that such two cases did not exist. Regarding
          the case of Y-Het Nie Kdam, the Government was allegedly able to gather
          information showing that he was arrested aifier having committed acts in violation
          of the law and he would be tried before a court of law. Normal legal proceedings
          were allegedly undertaken.
          608. On 20 November 2003, the Government of Viet Nam responded to a
          communication jointly sent by the Special Rapporteur, the Special Rapporteur on
          torture and the Special Representative of the Secretary-General on the situation of
          human rights defenders. OEe Government reported that the allegations and
          information received by the Special Rapporteurs concerning Y-Sue Nie were
          completely false. It was affrmed that, by law in Viet Nam, no one can be arrested
          and detained for reasons based merely on religious grounds. Torture and any form
          of inhuman treatment and punishment are strictly forbidden. OEese are clearly
          stipulated in the Constitution as well as other relevant laws and are faithfully
          observed in practice. OEe Government ffinally recalled Article 71 of the 1992
          Constitution of Viet Nam which states: OEe citizen shall enjoy inviolability of the
          person and the protection of the law with regard to his life, health, honor and
          dignity... It is strictly forbidden to use any form as harassment and coercion,
          torture, violation of individual honor and dignity, against a citizen”. The
          Government reported that the Penal Code of Viet Nam has provisions for penalties
          against those who infringe upon the above-mentioned rights of any individual.
          Yemen
          Urgent appeals
          609. On 10 March 2003, the Special Rapporteur and the Special Rapporteur on
          torture sent an urgent appeal to the Government of Yemen regarding the death
          sentence against Nabfi al-Mankali, a Spanish national. According to information
          received, he was arrested on 18 August 1997 and charged with planning acts of
          sabotage and assassination in connection with a bombing incident in Aden in July
          1997. He was reportedly charged along with 27 others, some of whom, including
          Mr. al-Mankali, were reportedly tortured to force them to confess. OEese
          confessions were reported to have been admitted as evidence in court.
          610. On 15 September 2003, the Special Rapporteur sent a second urgent
          appeal also regarding the death sentence against Nabfi al-Mankali, who was
          allegedly at risk of imminent execution aifier President Ali Abdullah Saleh
          allegedly ratiffied the death penalty against him on 11 September 2003. OEe
          Supreme Court had reportedly upheld the sentence against him in March 2003. It
          was reported however, that President Saleh still had the power to stop the
          execution from taking place.
          Conununication sent
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 156
          611. On 15 November 2002, the Special Rapporteur sent a communication to
          the Government of Yemen regarding information received which reported that six
          men were allegedly killed while travelling in a car on 3 November 2002, in
          Yemen, by a missile launched from a United States-controlled Predator drone
          aircraifi. One of the persons in the car was allegedly suspected to be a senior ffigure
          of the Al-Quaida organization. OEe strike was reportedly carried out with the
          cooperation and approval of the Government of Yemen.
          Conununications received
          612. On 17 December 2002, the Government of Yemen replied to the letter
          sent by the Special Rapporteur on 15 November 2002, regarding the six men
          killed while travelling in a car on 3 November 2002 by a missile launched from a
          United States-controlled Predator drone aircraifi. OEe Government reported that
          these persons were being sought by the judicial authorities on charges of
          involvement in terrorist activities, including in connection with the bomb attack
          against the United States destroyer USS Cole in the Port of Aden in October 2000
          and against the French oil tanker L/ni burg in October 2002. The group had
          allegedly planned new acts of terrorism against oil, economic and strategic
          installations that would have adversely aLected the international standing of
          Yemen, as well as its political and economic interests and external relations with
          other States. OEe Government stated that it had made every eLort to bring these
          accused persons to justice and had promised them that they would not be harmed
          if they had come forward voluntarily to stand trial. The group however refused to
          comply and persisted in its resistance to, and evasion of, justice and in planning
          new acts of terrorism. OEe security forces in Yemen had instituted cooperation
          with the United States of America with a view to tracking the movements and
          whereabouts of this alleged terrorist group had been pursued on numerous
          occasions in a bid to bring it to justice. The Government stated that the group had
          always managed to escape until the date of the ffinal manhunt which resulted in its
          members being killed. OEe Government ffinally wanted to reaffrm that these
          measures were taken in implementation of Security Council resolution 1373
          concerning the suppression of terrorism, and in the context of security cooperation
          and coordination between Yemen and the United States. It concluded that by
          turning a blind eye to this group and allowing it to remain at large, the right to life
          of a large number of innocent people would have been violated, and national and
          international security and order would have been put at risk. OEe Governmnent
          stated that the measure taken was the only option capable of stopping this group
          and preventing it from carrying out its terrorist plans.
          613. On 17 October 2003, the Government of Yemen responded to the second
          urgent appeal sent on 15 September 2003 by the Special Rapporteur, in connection
          with the death sentence of Nabfi Al-Mankali, which had been ratiffied by the
          President of Yemen. According to the Government's response, in 1997 the
          accused was summoned by the Attorney-General to appear before the Court of
          First Instance for case No. 7 in Sierah, in the Aden district. This court issued a
          death sentence verdict against him on 21 October 1998, aifier charging him with
          several crimes among which were his illegal communication with a foreign
          country in order to disturb security and general stability, and falsiffication of
          offcial stamps and symbols. In addition, he was charged with robbery and
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 157
          possession of explosives with the alleged intention of blowing up infrastructure.
          He was also the alleged cause of several casualties and had a link with a group
          involved in vandalism, which was planning to commit further terrorist acts. OEe
          accused appealed the verdict at the Court of Appeals in the Aden district, which in
          turn supported the verdict of the Court of First Instance on 20 January 1999. Mr.
          Al-Mankali appealed this verdict at the Supreme Court, which issued on 2
          February 2000 a verdict supporting the verdict of both the court of First Instance
          and that of the Court of Appeal. On 7 February 2000, these verdicts, supported by
          the prosecutor's report, were submitted to the President of Yemen, for ratiffication
          prior to execution. On 11 September 2003, the ratiffication of these verdicts by the
          President was issued. The Government concluded that, in accordance with what
          was cited so far, the verdicts issued were deffinitive judicial verdicts and consonant
          with all the legal rules and procedures contained in Yemeni jurisdiction, which
          reportedly took into consideration the international guarantees of those facing the
          death penalty. It was further stated that the accused's allegations that he had been
          subjected to torture in order to extract confessions from him, were groundless.
          Zimbabwe
          Urgent appeal
          614. On 23 January 2003, the Special Rapporteur, jointly with the Special
          Rapporteur on torture and the Special Representative of the Secretary-General on
          human rights defenders, sent an urgent appeal to the Government of Zimbabwe in
          connection with information received indicating that allegations were made in
          State media against the Amani Trust, suggesting that the organization had
          participated in violent attacks in Kuwadzana. Concerns were expressed that the
          Amani Trust off ces could be the target of ffirebombing or other form of attack in
          the near future. According to the information received, the Amani Trust is a
          registered Zimbabwean NGO providing services for the rehabilitation of victims
          of human rights violations, particularly torture and institutional violence, and
          conducting human rights training and education programmes, principally within
          the health professions. It was allegedly part of the International Rehabilitation
          Council for Torture Victims.
          Conununications sent
          615. On 29 July 2003, the Special Rapporteur sent a communication to the
          Government of Zimbabwe regarding the following individual cases.
          616. Tonderai Machiridza was allegedly arrested by armed police in
          Chitungwiza, a Harare suburb, along with three other supporters of the Movement
          for Democratic Change (MDC), namely David Chipunza, John Mazhambe and
          Lisbon Mtandwa, on 13 April 2003. OEe four men were reportedly accused of
          harassing a police offcer during the two-day stay-away” organized by MDC on
          18 and 19 March 2003. They were allegedly taken to St. Mary's Police Station
          where they were reportedly beaten by police with truncheons and handcuLs and
          also kicked by policemen wearing boots. Tonderai Machiridza allegedly sustained
          severe head injuries: his head was reportedly swollen, and he had severe
          headaches and a bleeding nose. The three others were also reportedly badly
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 158
          injured. Soon aifier the assault, it is reported that the police took the four to
          Chitungwiza General Hospital for treatment. Tonderai Machiridza and John
          Mazhambe were allegedly kept chained to their beds in hospital and held under
          police guard. Aifier a court application, the High Court reportedly ruled that
          Tonderai Machiridza should be released on bail so that he could receive better
          medical treatment. According to the information received, he was moved to a
          clinic in Harare where he died from his injuries on 18 April 2003.
          617. On 16 September 2003, the Special Rapporteur and the Special
          Rapporteur on torture jointly sent a communication to the Government of
          Zimbabwe in connection with information received that Shepherd Ngundu, a
          teacher from the rural area of Mount Darwin, was beaten to death on 5 February
          2002 by suspected Zimbabwe African National Union Patriotic Front (ZANU-PF)
          supporters, one month before the presidential elections, allegedly for possessing a
          copy of the Daily News.
          618. On 16 September 2003, the Special Rapporteur, jointly with the Special
          Rapporteur on torture, sent a communication to the Government of Zimbabwe
          regarding the following individual cases.
          619. David Stevens, an opposition supporter and commercial farmer in
          Macheke, Mashonaland East Province who was reportedly abducted on 15 April
          2000 from the police station in the town of Murehwa by militia”, who allegedly
          severely beat him before fatally shooting him at point-blank range.
          620. John Rutherford, a commercial farmer, his wife and one of their farm
          workers were reportedly assaulted by members of ZANU-PF on 15 March 2002
          in the presence of a constable (whose name is known to the Special Rapporteurs).
          OEey were reportedly accused of ordering the destruction of farm workers'
          housing on the farm and giving a cell phone to a worker to inform MDC about
          illegal settlers. As a result of the alleged attack, the farm worker reportedly died
          and John Rutherford was admitted to Marondera Hospial. His wife was allegedly
          forced to witness the aggression and threatened with death at gunpoint. Two
          suspects were allegedly arrested and seven more were being sought by the police
          in connection with this case.
          621. Taffireyinyika Gwaze, an MDC polling agent was reportedly abducted on
          12 March 2002 and taken to a camp run by ZANU-PF and Zimbabwe National
          Liberation War Veterans' Association (ZNLWVA) militia, where he was
          reportedly severely beaten overnight. He was allegedly released the following day,
          but died as a result of multiple injuries.
          Communications received
          622. On 30 January 2003, the Government of Zimbabwe responded to an
          urgent appeal sent by the Special Rapporteurjointly with the Special Rapporteur
          on torture and the Special Representative of the Secretary-General on human
          rights defenders. OEe Government informed the Special Rapporteurs that Amani
          Trust was not registered in Zimbabwe as a NGO, but as a Trust, and was not
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 159
          entitled to any privileged treatment, emphasizing that, even if it was registered as a
          NGO, it would still not be entitled to any special treatment besides that which the
          law accords to all NGOs. OEe Government stated that the media was therefore free
          to make any allegations against Amani Trust or any other trust and Amani Trust
          was in turn free to counter those allegations in any manner it deemed ffit. OEe
          Government expressed that it found it rather strange that the Special Procedures
          stated that they would come to the defence of Amani Trust when, according to the
          State, the Trust was perfectly placed to defend itself It considered equally strange
          the request to take action against the planned ffirebombing or other form of
          attack” on the Amani Trust offces. The Government stated that it was unable to
          take action against would-be, unknown assailants, based on information supplied
          by Special Rapporteurs and a Special Representative from outside Zimbabwe and
          suggested that it would be useful if the information would be made available to the
          police in Zimbabwe to enable the appropriate action to be taken. OEe Government
          reported that the police cannot act on the basis of rumours and that if the Special
          Rapporteurs and the Special Representative were in Zimbabwe, they would be
          obliged by law to make this information available to the police.
          623. Further, the Government expressed concerns that there was no reference
          in the communication to the bombing of the ZANU-PF offces in Kuwadzana by
          suspected opposition supporters that led to the destruction of the off ces and the
          death of a ZANU-PF supporter. The Government wondered whether that failure to
          refer to that incident was deliberate and an indication that the Special Rapporteurs
          and Special Representative considered only the lives of opposition supporters as
          worthy of protection and that only the safety of anti-government trusts and
          organizations was worth ensuring. OEe Government further noted that it was fully
          aware of, and fully respected, the applicable international principles whose
          negotiation and adoption it prides itself as having participated in.
          624. OEe Government of Zimbabwe concluded by expressing, once again, its
          deep disquiet with the working methods of the Special Procedures, especially the
          manner in which the communications are sent to the State. It stated that the issue
          would be raised in the appropriate forums as a systemic issue that needs to be
          addressed urgently.
          625. On 5 November 2003, the Government of Zimbabwe responded to the
          communication sent on 16 September 2003 by the Special Rapporteurjointly with
          the Special Rapporteur on torture regarding the following individual cases.
          626. Shepherd Ngundu. OEe Government informed that on 5 February 2003, a
          misunderstanding arose between Ngundu and ten other people during which he
          was assaulted and leifi lying unconsicious. A report was made to the Dotito police
          who attended the scene and since then four accused persons appeared in court to
          face charges of murder. OEe Governement stated that those accused were Noah
          Nyaguse, Bernard Charamba, Felix Gavanji and Perence Nyamupira. OEe
          Government further reported that the case was pending at court awaiting trial and
          that the case was investigated under Dotito CR16102102.
          627. Tonderal Machiridza. The Government stated that on 13 April 2003, two
          police oLicers went to Richard Machiridzy's house in St. Mary's, Chitungwiza,
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 160
          intending to arrest him. OEey suspected him of having been involved in the
          burning of a bus that was carrying children to a local creche and the stoning of a
          Mhiripiri bus on 18 March 2003 during the mass action called by MDC. On arrival
          at the house, they found him in the company of three men. On seeing the police
          offcers, he and his three accomplices started to attack the offcers, who then
          called for help. OEe Government reported that eight members of the
          Neighbourhood Watch Committee arrived to give assistance. Upon attempting to
          arrest the accused a scuff e ensued; Tonderai Machiridza and David Chipunza
          were arrested, whereas the two other persons escaped. Tonderai Machiridza, who
          had been injured in the scuffe was then taken to Chitungwiza General Hospital
          and later to Avenues Clinic where he died on 18 April 2003. Finally, the
          Government stated that a murder docket” was opened under St. Mary's CR
          208/04/03 but that it was closed and a sudden death docket” was opened as the
          post-mortem results allegedly revealed that death had been the result of
          tuberculosis.
          628. David Chipunza, John Mazhambe and Lisbon Mtandwa. OEe
          Government reported that the police arrested David Chipunza in connection wth
          the burning of a bus carrying pre-school children during the mass MDC protest of
          March 2003. When John Mazhambe, Lisbon Mtandwa and Tonderai Machiridza
          realized that their colleague was arrested, they attacked and assaulted the police
          offcers. They managed to escape with David Chipunza who was still in handcuLs.
          OEe Government stated that the police followed and ffinally arrested the four men.
          OEe handcuLs were recovered. At the time of the communication, David Chipunza,
          John Mazhambe and Lisbon Mtandwa were facing charges of public violence,
          assault occasioning grevious bodily harm and resisting arrest. The docket was at St.
          Mary's Police station (St. Mary's CR 199/04/2003 refers) and the courts had
          issued a warrant for the arrest of the three men.
          629. David Stevens: According to the Government, on 15 April 2000, during
          the land reform programme, Mr. Stevens, who was a farmer in Macheke,
          mobilized his farm workers and attacked people who had been settled on his farm.
          OEe settlers retaliated by attacking Mr. Stevens, who fled to Murewa. He was later
          found dead. The Government reported that six people were arrested in connection
          with the case and that following investigations three of them, Banda
          Katsamudanga, Douglas Chitekuteku and Muyengwa Munyuki, stood trial. At the
          time of the communication, the accused persons were out on bail and the docket”
          was with the Attorney-General's off cc.
          630. John Rutherford. OEe Government reported that Mr. Rutherford was a
          farmer at Oxford farm prior to the land redistribution programme. On 15 March
          2002, there was a land dispute at the farm during which he and his worker,
          Darlington Zikamveka, were assaulted. Mr. Rutherford did not make a report of
          the incident to the Police about the alleged assault. Mr. Zikamveka died on 16
          March 2002 on his way to Marondera Hospital. A murder docket” was opened
          for him, and two people, Obediah Makawa and Wonder Garu, were arrested in
          connection with his murder. At the time of the communication, the docket” was
          with the Attorney-General's offce.
        
          
          E/CN. 4/2004/7/Add. 1
          page 161
          631. Taffireyinyika Gwaze. OEe Government stated that the police had no
          record of a murder case in the name of Gwaze. OEere was however a report of a
          Nhamo Gwaze who had died on 16 May 2002, in Murewa, aifier being assaulted
          during a dispute. It was reported that three people, James Mukombwe, Amos Maffi
          and Earnest Kanenungo, were arrested for the murder and that they were on bail
          pending trial at the High Court in Harare.
          Palestinian Authority
          Urgent appeal
          632. On 6 June 2003, the Special Rapporteur and the Special Rapporteur on the
          independence ofjudges and lawyers sent a joint urgent appeal to the Palestinian
          Authority in connection with information received regarding Sergeant Rani
          Danvish Khalfi Shaqqura, a member of the Palestinian security services from
          Jabalya refugee camp in the Gaza Strip, who was reportedly sentenced to death by
          ffiring squad on 17 May 2003 by a special military court. It was reported that his
          death sentence had to be ratiffied by President Yasser Arafat, aifier which he could
          be executed at any time. According to the information received, Mr. Shaqqura,
          who was held in Gaza Central Prison, was found guilty of the murder on 15 April
          2003 of another member of the Palestinian security services, Captain Hani Atiya
          al-Madhoun. OEe killing was allegedly the result of an ongoing feud between their
          families. OEe court proceedings allegedly failed to meet international standards for
          fair trial. Indeed, it appeared that there was no legal basis for convening a military
          court, since such courts usually hear cases of security service employees in
          connection with oLences committed during, or as part of, their work, which was
          not the case in the present instance. Additional procedural irregularities were also
          reported: the charge sheet was not presented to the prosecutor until the court
          reconvened for the second time on 26 April, and did not bear the signature and
          stamp of the civilian general prosecutor who had carried out the investigation,
          making it invalid. OEe defence lawyer reportedly objected to these and other
          irregularities. Nevertheless, as the court overruled all the points he raised, the
          defence lawyer reportedly withdrew from the case in protest. Consequently, the
          court allegedly appointed two security offcers to act as defence lawyers for Mr.
          Shaqqura. However, although they had law degrees, they were reportedly not
          registered with the Bar Association and did not practise law. They allegedly
          received the documents relating to the case only hours before the hearing and did
          not appear to be entirely familiar with the case. According to reports, no witnesses
          were called to testify on Shaqqura's behalf
        
  • Email to a friend Email to a friend
  • Print version Print version
  • Plain text Plain text

Tagged as:

Executions, Arbitrary Detention